CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
HISTORY
AND
GENEALOGY
•
By T. H. BAILEY
Kingsport, Tennessee 1964
\( A NORSE SEA. KING
AWAAGAlLEY
"TO LIVE IN HEARTS WE LEAVE BEHIND IS NOT TO DIE."
CONTENTS Frontispiece, Title Page, Photo and Autograph, Variation of Spelling Given and Pet Names, Introduction, Christian History and Genealogy -·---·····---·-···--- ·····--·- History of Dan, and bits of Ancient History Origin of the Name Christian, ····-----·--··---·------·-----·--·-----·-···------·---- 9 Christian Coat of Arms and Motto-··-·-···· ...... -··-·•··- 13 History of Ireland ·········-·-•···•············--•-·· ...... 13 Joh n Ty Ier ...... __ ... ___ . ______.. _... _____ ..... ____ . ______. __ ... ___ . ______. __ .. _.... ______.. _ 22 Thomas Christian of Charles City County, of Virginia .... 23 Thomas Christian I. The Immigrant, and His Children 25 Aerial Map of Goshen and Christians Bend (Photostat) Virginia Wills {1632-1800) ················-•·····-····•··-·•··•- .... _... 42 Marriages and Births in Goochland Coun·ty, Virginia ·-·-··--·-----·····-···- 43 Lewis Christian, the first to Hawkins County, Tenn· ...... _ 44 Wills, Christians ···••·······••··--·----·-··--·---·------·----- .. ••·••--····----·-··--··•·······--- 48 Marriages, Hawkins County, Tenn. (Christians) ...... 61 Christian and Skelton Marriages, Hawki'is and Scott Co., Va. 66 Gran-ts and Deeds, Hawkins County ...... ···············- 69 Genealogy of Lewis Christian, first to Hawkins County .. 87 Skelton Coat of .A,rms . __ ...... ······-·-·· ...... ---··-·--·------··--·--·----- 165 The Skelton Charts (Photostat) ...... 168 Skelton Families ...... 171 Origin of the Name Skelton or Shelton ...... _...... 173 The Sheltons (Skeltons) in England ...... ·-·-· ····--·-··------···-----·---·-·---' 77 Bohun of Midhurst {37 Edward !II) ... ·······-····-··--··--·-·-· ------···············--'96 Skelton and Shelton. Two Distinct Virginia Families...... 198 Tennessee Marriage Records ...... 208 Amherst Countv Vi ro in ia in· Revclution (Wills, Marriages, Tax Lists, Deeds, etc ...... _. ..222 Some Early History of the Families ...... 228 The First Sheltons - Skeltons in Ame--ica (James the Founder) ...... 238 John Shelton, (Chilton or Skelton) ...... 242 Mis ce 11 a ne o us Re co rd s .... ____ . ______... ______. __ . ___ . __ . __ . ______. _. ______. _. __ . __ 244 Granger Cla ;bourne and Hawkins County Records ...... 253 Captain Richard Shelton of Amherst County, Va ...... 256 William Skelton, Pension Papers •and \A/ill of Hawkins County --··••··257 Alexander Skelton's Veteran Record {Photostat Chart) ...... 264 John Skelton of Hawkins County (Genealogy) ...... ···········- ...... 256 James Skelton of Hawkins County (Genealogy} ...... _285 Many given names are locally cut short for pet names as: Margaret-Peggy-Maggie-Pegg. Martha-Matt-Patsy Mary-Polly-sometimes Mollie. Sarah-Sally. Anna-Annie-Ann. Frances-Frankie-Fanny. Elizabeth-Eliza-Liza-Lizzie-Betty-Betsy-Beth. Jean-Jane Susannah-Susanna-Susan-Sue-Suzzie. Daniel-Dan-Danny. Joseph-Joe-Jos. James-Jim-Jimmie-Jas. William-Will-Bill-Willie-Wm. (Dock) John-(Jack) Charles-Charley-Chas. Thomas-Tom-Thos. Robert-Robt.-Bob. Samuel-Sam.
Abbreviations and meanings as many Genealogists use: Sic-as found. Ibed-the same. s.p.-sine Progency or without issue. Asterisk-foot note. b.-sometimes used for born. d.-died. circ.-around or near that time. Figures and letters in parenthesis or Italics ( ) used at the head of families denote generations. INTRODUCTION About 45 years ago some friends and I were talking about things in general, when m~ friends began talking about their Ancestry-their grandfathers and great grandfathers. I finally remarked that I didn't know my grandfather's name on either side. One of my friends in surprise exclaimed, "What!"-and jokeingly made an ugly remark. I hung my head for a moment and said, ''Well, I don't know, but I am going to find out, beginning right now." I began thinking just how did I come to be here? Who, where, when and how did I get here and know so little about it. Inasmuch as the Christian-Skelton families are scattered all over the United States, and very few records are being kept, we have been gradually losing contact with even our nearest kinfolks with the result we do not know what relation we are to each other. After giving this some thought, it weighed heavily on m~ mind and I felt constrained to give serious consideration to these conditions; not only for our own benefit, but for future genera tions. I feel that it will be an appreciated inheritance. The purpose of this writing is not to furnish history for the general public, but primarily a collection of information concerning only the families, relatives and friends. We have no intention of searching for persons of prominence, wealth or achievements, and boastfully claiming kin to them; neither are we trying to "Separate the goats from the sheep" (If there is one goat in the flock, I am IT-the "Scape-goat") . In my efforts to give to my people an ancestral and genealog ical background, I have studied thousands of official and court records-law-suits, Wills, Deeds, tv1arriages etc.; family Bibles, cemeteries and many other records. Some of our present generation have shown a lack of interest in this research, but many have expressed their appreciation and others have given considerable assistance. I have relied upon the word of mem,bers of a few of our local and present families, but beyond this, I had to take documental records found at county SPats, State Capitols and libraries scattered over the eastern part of the United States. Hundreds of counties have been visited personally, in Tennessee, North Carolina, South Carolina, Mary land, New Jersey, Indiana, Missouri, Arkansas and other states. I
I have had access to most of the large libraries in State Capitols and others; Library of Congress; Census records, Veterans records, Pension records and other history in the National Archives at Washington, D. C. Wills, deeds, and marriage and other records in the above mentioned counties and states have contributed liberally to these records and made it possible to connect our lines back to the immigrants. Much credit must be given to others; especially to the late Mrs. Mildred Campbell Whitaker, of Missouri, who has given us the records of the Shelton-Skelton families in England and Ireland and the early immigrants to Virginia. This is a wonderful piece of work, and is copied in part in this book. I have given more time and study to the early history and origin of these family names than to the present families which are now representatives of every state in the Union; many thousands of whom I do not know and cannot find. I have tried to get a back-ground for these families, who, if they wish, may trace back two or three generations and connect. I have had some criticism from a few people who have not given it a thought; even some who have thought it little short of sinfulness. But my Bible teaches that we should give an account of our stewardship, and has as much to say about genealogy as anything else. Moses gave us the direct genealogy from the be ginning to Abraham, which covers a period of more than 3000 years. Genealogy is found all thru the Bible; read it, it is Biblical. Genealogy is not easy to compile, and less easy to understand by the laymen who have not made it a study; but must be studied as any text book to get a clear picture of what is meant to be conveyed. "Our fathers in a wonderous age, Ere yet the earth was small Insured to us ·an heritage, And doubted not at all That the children of their hearts Which then did beat so high, In later times should play like part For our posterity." -Kipling Should we forget them?
II "Children's children are the crown of old men; and the glory of children are their fathers." -Proverbs 17 :6. "Like leaves on the trees the race of man is found Now green in youth, now withered on the ground; Another race the following spring supplies; They rise successive and successive fall : So generations in their course decay; So flourish these, when those are passed away. -Homer Take a dozen jig-saw puzzles With fragments jumbled together Place them in their proper huddle For they will fit in no other. When each is in its respective place Then the picture is clearly done. You've ,von your genealogical race, And can tell which is your own.
Worthy ancestors and desc~ndants •are those who have bettered the race by their serving as individuals. Ancestry is not an end, but a beginning. It is like the old proverbial needle in a haystack; but I contend that a needle in a haystack can be found if every straw is removed one by one. Every genealogist has a way of his own in studying family history. I have studied many of these histories and have selected what I think is the best points, and most easily understood. Since this work is primarily for the families interested, and not especially for other genealogists, I have refrained from using unfamiliar terms and abbreviations too often used by specialists. My method may not be the best, but I feel much like the boy whose father, wishing to know how his son was getting along in school, said, "Son, how do you spell elephant?" e-1-e-f-a-n-t, was the prompt reply. "But I'm afraid Mr. Webster would not agree with you on that." "But you didn't ask how Mr. Webster spelled it, you asked how 1 spelt it, retorted the boy.
III I think the boy spelt it rite. Many writers use too many silent words as silent letters. If you are inclined to be critical, just re member its the way I DO IT. Too many unnecessary references tend to clutter-up the read ing and the inexoerienced connot get a clear understanding. Most members interested, will believe what you say, or else discredit the whole thing, reference and all. Not many have a chance, or the time to look up references. I have tried to get all our present families up-to-date but circumstances have prohibited getting some. The younger families have scattered to all parts of the country, and I have not been able to reach many of them. Besides, I have failed to get cooperation on the part of a few. If your nam~ has been left out, it ,vas not intentional. Please forgive me. I love every one of my people. My motto is: Do all the good you can To all the people you can While you can. and When o'er life-'s se" you have finished sail, And you retire for final rest, Tho' ports desired, you seem to fail, You'll be glad you did your best, "Love is a driving force, and by this force I have been driven."
I have refrained f1 vin eulogies and special praise of anyone whose name is presented here, altho there are many who deserve it. Our fathers were among the hundreds of frontiersmen who gave their lives in maki11g this country a civilized place in which to live. Some of them have not adorned the pages of history as others, but no less deservedly. A beautiful story of bravery and devotion could be vvritten about 1nany of those pioneers whose names the historians have overlooked. They fought the Indians; they fought for their liberation from British rule; they fought in all other wars in which this country has participated; and I, for one am ready to recognize their extensive liberalities. I have read histories of France, England and Scotland and find that the Christians and Skeltons held responsible positions in those countries; many of them had great wealth during the reigns
TV of William the Conqueror and his successors. They were classed among the nobles of those countries. Their descendants have in herited principles of righteousness and respectability which is far better than riches. If you are a worthy descendant, you will rejoice in worthy ancestors. Unfortunately, and as lamentable as it may be, not all of our people have lived up to the standard set by our forefathers; how ever, the great majority have retained the principles of honesty and right living laid down for them, for which we are proud and thankful. This book is not alphabetically indexed. That would be impractical; but a Table of Contents is arranged Chronologically from the beginning by countries, states, and counties, so that all connections can easily be made. I regret that on account of limited space that the names and records of veterans of the late wars cannot be included. Nor records in detail of many of our most successful members. May God's blessings rest upon a11 whose names are recorded in this book. c.They are not dead who have their thoughts Imprinted on the deathless page; They pass, but the vvorks they've wrought Live on from age to age." We are leaving footprints on the sands of time, Let's be careful how they are pointed; Someone mav he following us.
V
CHRISTIAN
CHRISTIAN HISTORY AND GENEALOGY
Since the Christian family is one of the most outstanding and most numerous families in America, much research and study has been given the name by many historians and genealogists. This writer has attempted to sum up the data av·ailable, into a ·more condensed form, with as clear a picture of its ancestral background as is possible. The name dates back nearly a thousand years in Denmark, the place of its origin, and whose ancestors probably bore another name before the name Christian was given to them as followers of Christ. We read in the Bible that Christ's followers were called Christians first at Antioch, but, so far as is known, the name did not apply to an individual family. Sir names were not used at the time the Bible was written, and only a few had two names a thousand years later, when the early followers of Christ in Denmark were called Christians. Our people evidently were fo11owers of Christ, hence the Sir name Christian was given to them, and has continued to the present. Sir names began to be used about the vear., 1000 A.D . The following bit of information came to me after my manu script \Vas almost finished, and is inserted here: "There \Vere ~arlier Christians in Virginia than Gilbert (1) and Israel ( 1) Christian. Mrs. Rita Bro\\rne of Somerset, England says that descendants of Wi11iam ( 1) Christian, who m ..Elizabeth Collier (not Cottier -as stated in A. W. Moore's Manx Worthies") and who settled in Virginia in 165 5_, have done much research on this family. This Wm,. (1) Christian's son Thos. (2) Christian, was patenting land in Virginia in 1657. Mrs. Browne believes Wm. ( 1) Christian to have been the grand-son of Daniel Christian of Baldroma, Isle of Man, v\1 ho '\l\7as the son of Demester John McCrystyn IV of Milntov,,.n_. living 1498-1511. She further states that in 1913, Louisa Christian, gr-gr-gr-dau. of Thos. (2) Chris tian (Wm. 1) who had married her Cousin Capt. Thomas Llewellyn Christian and lived on part of the original grant to Thos. (2) Christian (Wm. 1) ,vas having her house repaired ,.-vhen in a rat's nest a silver teaspoon engravrd vlith the Milnto,vn Crest, was found. This would seem to indicate a connection between the family of Wm. (1) Christian and the Christians of the Isle of Man." (Mrs. Rita Browne is considr-red by some, the best authority on the family.) 2 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
HISTORY OF DAN
Bible historians, who have made it a special study, and com menting on the supposed "Lost Tribes of Israel" have agreed that these ten northern tribes of Isr·ael eventually were not lost. We read in Amos 9 :9, a For Io, I will command, and I will sift the house of Israel among all nations, like as corn is sifted in a sieve, YET SHALL NOT THE LEAST GRAIN FALL UPON THE EARTH." (Read Amos 9 :9 to 15). Read also Ezekiel 20 :33 to 44. For twenty-five hundred years these ten tribes were scattered among the Gentiles or heathens. But today all of these tribes are at the he.ad of nations of their own. It is calculated, by good authority that by the year 1800, these tribes were: Ephraim (England), Manasseh (United States), Dan (Denmark) and the other seven tribes as Belgium, Holland, Norway, Sweden and parts of France and Germany. -Herbert W. Armstrong, Califomia. Since we are especially interested only in Dan, we will not carry the others further. DAN (Meaning Judge) Fifth son of Jacob, and first of Bilhah, Rachel's maid. He was the own brother of Naphtali. B.C. 1747* Gen. 30:6; 35 :25. Note: When the Bible refers to the sons of Jacob in Palestine, it means the tribe of, or the place they occupied. Only one son is attributed to the patriarch Dan, (Gen. 46 :23) yet when the people were numbered in the wilderness of Sinai, the tribe descended from him was, with the single exception of Judah, the most numerous of the twelve, containing 62,700 men able to serve. (Num. 1 :38-39). The portion of the Promised Land allotted to the tribe of Dan, however, was the smallest of the twelve; but not withstanding its smallness, it had many eminent advantages, being surrounded by three (Ephraim, Benjamin and Judah) of the most powerful states of the Israelitish confederacy, and containing some of the most fertile land in the whole of Palestine. In the
*This date may be wrong. Jacob and his family went into Egypt about 1921 B.C. and they stayed the re 430 yea rs. Moses led the people out a bout 1491 B.C. It is calculated by others that Dan died about I 880 B.C. { Ex. I :6.) All his brothers died there in Egypt. CHRISTIAN 3 genealogies of I Chr. 2: 12, Dan is omited entirely, which is remark able when the great fame of Sampson* and the war-like character of the tribe are considered, and can only be accounted for by supposing that its genealogies had perished. ( ?) Dan is also omitted from the list of those who were sealed by the angel in the vision of John (Rev. 7 :5-7). The following localities were in the territory of Dan: Ajalon, Baalath, Bena-barak, Dan, Elon, Eltekeh, Gath-rimmon, Gibethon, Irshemesh, Japho, Jethlah, Laish, Mejarkon, Rakkon, Shaalabin, Timnath., Zorah etc. (Hist. Digest Bible Study, pl 12). And Bilhah, Rachel's maid conceived again, and bear Jacob a second son, and said, with great wrestling have I wrestled with my sister, and I have prevailed; and she caIIed his name Naphtili. J~cob-' s dying blessing to his sons: Gen. (49: 16-17) "Gather yourselves together that I may tell you that which shaII befall you in the last days. Gather yourselves together, and hear, ye sons of Jacob; and hearken unto Israel your father starts with Reuben and goes down to Dan. Dan shall judge his people, as one of the tribes of Israel. Verse 17, Dan shaII be a serpent by the ,vay, an adder in the path, that biteth the horse heels, so that his rider shall fall backward." As the Eternal intended that "Lost" Israel was to be located and found in these last days, we should expect some kind of signs or waymarks to have been left along the trail by which ancient Israel journeyed from Assyria, the land of their original captivity. Speaking of Ephraim (verse 20), the Eternal says in (Jer. 31 :21) "Set ye up Waymarks, make thee high heaps; set thine heart toward the highway, even the way which thou wentest." In
*Sampson DANite, son of Manooh, a native of Zorah; he judged the S.W. of Israel 20 years; his birth was foretold, also, his manner of life; his great strength enabled him to kiII a lion, thirty Philistines, to break the strongest bands; to smite a thousand men; to carry off the gates of Gaza and at last to pull down the house of Dagon B.C. 1120. The account of his life (Judges 13 ; 14 :6) . (Gen. 30:5,6,7,8.) CHRISTIAN-SKELTON the scripture we find the "waymarks" or highway signs which they set up along the road they traveled. Jacob says "Dan shall be a serpent by the way." Another better translation of the original Hebrew is : "Dan shall be a serpent's trail." It is a significant fact that the tribe of Dan, one of the Ten Tribes, named every place they went after their father, Dan. The tribe of Dan originally occupied a strip of coast on the Mediteranean, west of Jerusalem. We read in Joshua 19:47, ''And the coast of the children of DAN, wentest out too little for them: therefore the children of DAN went up to fight against Leshem, and took it-and called Leshem DAN after the name of their father, DAN." In Judges 18:11-12, it is recorded that DANites took Kirjath-jearim, and called that place Mehaneh-DAN unto this day." A little Y.ater (perhaps about 725 B. C.) the same company of six hundred armed DANites came to Laish, captured it, and "they caUed the name of the city, DAN, after the name of their father, DAN. (verse 29) So notice how these DANites left their "Serpent's Trail" by the w'J.y-set up \\"aymarks by which they may be traced today. Remember, in the Hebre,v, vowels were not written. The sound of the vowels had to be supplied in speaking. Thus the word "DAN" in its English equivalent, would be spelled simply "Dn". It might be pronounced -as "DAN" or "DEN" or 'DIN' or "DON"-and still it is the same original Hebrew name. The tribe of DAN occupied two different districts, or pro vinces, in the Holy Land before the Assyrian captivity. One colony lived on the sea-coast of Palestine. They were principally seamen, and it is recorded "DAN abode in ships." When Assyria captured Israel these DANites struc~ out in their ships and sailed west thru the Mediterranean and north to Ireland. Just before his death, Moses prophesied of DAN: "Dan is a lion's whelp; and shall leap from Bashan." (Deut. 33 :22), and David declared of DAN, "He breaketh the ships of Tarshish with an east wind). Along the shores of the Mediterranean they left their trail in "DAN," "DON'' and "DIN." In the peninsula of Spain their "Waymark" nam.e MeDINa and "SiDON ia" remains to this day. CHRISTIAN 5
Irish annals and history show that the new settlers of Ireland, at just this time, were the "Tautha de DANaans", which means, tarnslated, "Tribe of DAN." And in Ireland we find they left their ''Waymarks:" "DANS-Laugh," "DAN-Sower" 'DUNdalke,' "DUN-drum, "DON-egal Bay," "DON-egal City," "DUN Glow," "LonDONderry," "DINgle, "DUNS-more" (meaning more DANS, etc. The name "DUN" in the Irish Language means the same as "DAN" in the Hebrew: "Judge." No further record of these Irish DANes. No doubt thev were there about 150 years later, \,rhen Jeremiah brought the daughters of King Zedekiah to Ireland. But the northern Colony of DANites were taken to Assyria in the captivity, and thence with the rest of the Ten Tribes they traveled from Assyria by the overland route. After leaving Assyrian captivity, they inhabited for some time, the land just west of the Black Sea, (Romania and Bulgaria). This we know from the fact this land is bounded on the south by Mac-DON-ia and the Dar-DAN-elles, and on the north by the River DAN-ube. Then we find the rivers, DNeiper, DNeister, and the DON. Then, either in Ancient or later geography we find these waymarks: DANau, the DAN-inn, the DANaster, the DANdari, the DAN-ez, DON, DAN, and the U-DON, the Eri-DON, down to the bANes, and the Scan-DIN-navians; DENmark means "DANs mark." When they came to the British Isles, they set up the "way marks" names of DUN-dee, DUN-kirk, DUN-bar, DUN-raven, in Scotland, with E-DIN-burgh as the capitol. The British capitol, is Lon-DON, and the DANS, DONS and the DUNS are as prolific as in Ireland. And so the ''Serpent's Trail" of DAN sets up waymarks that lead directly to the British Isles. 6 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
BITS OF ANCIENT HISTORY
Saragon (722-705 B.C.) considered by many, the greatest of Assyrian rulers, intensified military activities on all frontiers. At the beginning of his reign he completed the destruction of the NORTH KINGDOM OF ISRAEL AND DEPOR.fED ITS CITIZENS. Twenty years later Senacherib unsuccessfully be seiged Jerusalem. His own records as well as the Old Testament describe the occasion. The inhabitants of Norway, SweDEN, D.ENmark, as well as Iceland and other small islands of the North Sea, and perhaps Finland, were of old German origin. The Germans were of that Aryan race which centuries after the Flood, inhabited the region of Central Asia east of the Caspi•an Sea and north of the Hindu Kush Mountains. There they apparently ran into historical ob scurity. But fortunately, the rulers have been kept thru the dim mist of antiquity, as in the case of Alfred the Great, back to the "Ark" ag'"'s thru Shem and Noah, and to Adam. Ninnius gives the ti1ne from Adam to the Flood as 1041 years; from the Flood to Abraham, 942 years; from Abraham to Moses 642 years; from Moses to Solomon, and the first building of the temple, which was under Durias, king of the Persians, 611 years; from Durias to the ministry of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to the 15th year of the Emperor Tiberius, 548 years, so that from Adam to the ministry of, and the 15th year of the Emperor Tiberius 5228 years. From the passion of Christ, 946; and from his in carnation, 976; being the fifth year of Edmund, King of the Angles. (From Ninnius's History of the Britons, Chronology of Principal Events) Ninnius, the lowly minister and servant of the servants of God, by the grace of God, deciple of St. Ellotus, (or Elrod, the Bishop of Banger, A.D. 755, who first adopted in the Cambrain Church the new cycle for regulating Easter). The Ancient records of the rulers in line of succession were no doubt kept correctly, as in the c,ase of Jesus Christ, of .whom a family connection is maintained as a Bible record thru a period of more than 5000 years to Christ. CHRISTIAN 7
Modem genealogists have traced the names of several of our ancestors back to Alfred the Great; and Asser, of Saint David's, from Alfred the Great to Adam. "In the year of our Lord's incarnation 849, \•:as born Alfred, king of the Anglo-Saxons, at the royal village of Wanating, (Wantage) in Berkshire, England, which country has its name from the wood of Berroc \A/here the bov,r-tree gro,vs abundantiy. His genealogy is traced in the following order: King Alfred was the son of king Ethelwulf, who was the son of Egbert, who w•as the son of Edmund, who was the son of 'Jafa, who was the son of Eoppa, who was the son of 1ngi1d, lngild and Ina, the famous king of the west-Saxons, were two brothers. Ina went to Rome and there ended his life honorable, entered the heavenly kingdom to reign there forever with Christ. lngild and Ina were the sons of Coenred, who was the son of yeolwa1d, who was the son of Cudain, who ,vas the son of Cynris, who was the son of Creoda, who was the son of Cerdic, died in 519 A.O., who was the son of Elesa, who was the son of yetvis, who was the son of Brond, who was th~ son of Be1de_4, who was the son of Woden, who was the son of 'Jritbutvulf, who ,vas the son of 'Jebre, of Godwulf, who was the son of Geat, ,v-hich Geat the pagans long worshiped as a god. Geat was the son of 1 aetu.,a, who was the son of Beaw, who was the son of Sceldi, who was th~ son of 'Reremod, ,vho was the son of 1termon, who was the son of 'Halbra, ,vho was the son of yaula, who was the son of Bedtvia, ,~rho ,vas the son of Shem, who was the son of 'Noah, who was the son of [amecb, who was the son of ?vtathusalen1, who was the son of Enoch, ,vho was the son of ?vtalalee1 (Bible Mahalaleel), ,vho was the son of Cainiare, who was the son of Enos, who ,Alas the son of S etb, who \\ras the son of Adam." From Six Old English Chronicles: .Etelwerd's Annals of the Reign of Alfred the Great, (King of the Anglo-Saxons) by Asser of Saint David's. There is little doubt that the above genealogy is correct, and that the Christians and Skehons came thru this line. A soften form of the Northman is found in Norman, which was applied to her Norseman ,vho settled permanently in France 8 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON and found~d. Normandy. The Northmen who first entered the British Isles ,vere from Denmark. Beginning 787, they harrassed the coast of England again and again, until they were securely established on the Island. Tho the Anglo-Saxon King, Ethelred I, and his brother, Alfred the Great, sent their best warriors against them, the Danes maintained their power until 1042. Colonies were also founded by the norsemen in the Orkneys, Hebrides, the Faroe Islands, Iceland, and Greenland, and there is a tradition that the Viking, Leif Ericson visited the coast of New England in the eleventh century, over four centuries before the first voyage of Columbus to the new ,vorld (\V/orld Book Encyclopedia). The early inhabitants of the mainland of Denmark were those warlike Germans, the Cimbri. They were overcome by Angles, Saxons and Jutes, and "'rhen the latter tribes invaded England, the Danes of the island of Zealand entered the continent, and by reason of their adventurous spirit soon made their presence felt throughout Europe. The tales of these Northmen or Viking tribes are many. From the eighth century, Danish kings were heard of, but the first prominent one was Svend I, ( about 985) . He was followed by his son, the Great King Canute, who conquered England, and during those reigns, the Danes were converted to Christianity. After Canute's death in 103 5, there was much internal dissen sion and loss of possessions, but from 1157 to 1241, under Valde mar I, Canute VI, and Valdemar II, Danish conquests again ex tended Denmark's power into other lands. After that, again in the hands· of \veak rulers, the country lost po,.ver and prestige. Finaliy, however, from 1375 to 1412, under the rule of Margaret, daughter of Valcemar IV, the country was given a strong government, and by the union of Kalmar, in 1397, Denmark, Norway, and Sweden were united under her Sovereignty. She appointed her Nephew, Eric as her heir. He had none of her great qualities, however, and he undid much of her excellent work. Tired of misrule in 1448 the Danes chose Christian I as King, and he became the founder of the royal family of Oldenburg, which ruled until 1863, a period of 415 years. From Christian I to Christian X, whom Hitler threatened to destroy if he did not let his army pass thru unhindered, the Christians and their kin ruled Denmark for 500 years. CHRISTIAN 9
ORIGIN OF THE NAME CHRISTIAN: DENMARK It is agreed by most genealogists that the name Christian originated in Denmark. DENmark was a part of the Scandinavian Country. The early inhabitants of the mainland were those warlike Germans, the Cimbri, the descendants of Vikings, heroes and con querors. The Britains called on the Germans to help them against the Picts and Scots. They were the sons of Wyhrtels, (more commonly called .Wightgils.) Their grandfather was W ecta and their great grandfather was Wo-DEN, who also was king of a multitude of barhaTians: The DANes, the Northmen and the Swedes. The inhabitants of Norway, SweDEN and DENmark were originally from Germany and were of that Aryan speaking race from Central Asia. At that time all the people of the world spoke the same language, called c'San-skrit" which continued to be· used until the Confusion of Tongues at the building of the Tower of Babel. After this event, a multitude of languages \Vere created. Before Christ, the people of the. north had no central govern ment that could organize them as one group. By the Greeks and Romans, all other nations were called Barbarians; and such they seemed to be. A leader with the ability to command would round up a few followers and establish himself in a sm-all section or town and declare himself King. When he thought he was strong enough to take his neighboring king, he proceeded to do so. There were many of thes~ small kingdoms before Christ, and for hundreds of years thereafter, and they seem to have as their motto : c'What' s mine is mine and I am going to keep it, and what's yours is mine if I can take it." They were almost continually at ,ATar with each other. In 574 (A.D.) Ina began to reign in the province of North umberland, whose family. derived their kingly title and nobility from Wo-DEN. The name Christian is said to have originated in DENm•ark, settled in Northumberland, in Northern England - thence to the Isle of Man and to America, others to Scotland, to Ireland and to America.
Christian IX ( 1818-1906), who came to the throne in 1863 on the death of Frederick VII, was often called the ufather of the royal families of Europe." His eldest daughter, Alexandra, beca-me 10 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON the wife of Edward VII of England; his second daughter, Dagmar, was the mother of Czar Nicholas II of Russia; his son George, be came king of Greece in 1863, after the revolution which deposed Otto II; and his grandson, the son of George, was Constantine I, until 1917, and again, 1920-1922, king of that country; Christian's grandson, Charles, was chosen king of Norway, as Haakon VII, in 1905_ when Norway separated from Sweden. During the reign of Christian, Sheleswig and Holstein were rested from Denmark by Austria and Prussia. In the latter part of his reign, a liberal government was established in the kingdom. He was a man of high character, winning not only the affections of his subjects but the respect of all the other rulers of Europe. On his death his son, Frederick VIII, succeeded him, and ruled for six years. Christian X, (1870- ) , son of Frederick VIII, was crowned in May, 1912. He came to the throne with considerable experience in the affairs of government. for during his father's numerous absences he frequently acted as king. Upon his accession he promised his people to guard their liberty and happiness, and later proved himself a capabl~ and liberal-spirited ruler. In 1937 he celebrated his silver jubilee with the revival of old Danish cere monies. In World War II, he was forced by Hitler, under threat of destruction, to allo,v his armies to pass thru his country. (World Book Encyclopedia Vol. 3, p1412). If the Danes are descended from Dan, as a11 history indicates, and the Sir name Christian originated in Denmark, which is a foregone conclusion, vve may assume that v,.re are the direct des cendants from the old Bible Patriarchs, Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, tho much abridged and not Chronologically connected. Moses gave us the direct genealogy from Abraham thru Shem and Noah, and on to Adam and Eve.
CHRISTIAN 13
CHRISTIAN COAT OF ARMS One of the most ancient and most frequently used of the coats of arms of the ancient Scotch and English family of Christian, from which the Christians in America trace their descent is that de- scribed in heraldic terms as follows (Burke, Encyclopedia' of Heraldry, 1844): ARMS - "Azure, a chevron Humettee (or demimascle) between three covered cups or ( three golden cups) . CREST - "A unicorn's head erased, argent collared and armed or" (or armed and gorged with collar invicted or.) MOTTO - Salus per Cbritum - "Salvation through Christ." Explanation: tv1ascle - A bearing in the forn1 of a hoUo,.v 1ozang~. Lozange - A diamond-shaped figure with four equal sides. Her - A diamond-shaped figure on a coat of arms, form,ing acute angles at top and bottom. The coat of arms is singularly appropriate. A mascle is a mesh of a/n a net, which in Holy Writ is the symbol for persuasion whereby men are inducted to virtue and Godly living. The covered cups refer to the chalice of communion service. The Unicom sym bolizes virtue, strength and extreme courage.
I--IISTORY OF IRELAND - World Book Encyclopedia Vol. 9-p3526 In the earliest times, the more ancient traces of man in Ireland belonged to the stone age. In the last decade of the eighth century the progress of Irish civilization met a rude check in the coming of the blacking Viking Ships, with their hordes of Danes and Norsemen. The Scandina vian tribes established themselves on the coast and took to ravag ing the country, fin ding particular delight in plundering the monasteries - for more than two centuries the Danes harrassed the island, but in 1014, they "'rerc ovtrthro,vn by a celebrated hero, Brian Boroimhe. (This was about the time the southern section of the tribe of Dan took ship and left their country, landing in Ireland; also 14 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON the time in which the ten tribes of Israel were carried away by the Assyrians and scattered them among the Gentiles). p1891, Vol. 4 Denmark is the smallest of the three Scandinavian countries. Iceland, an island situated 500 miles northwest of Scotland has been under the crown of Denmark since 1381, except by a brief period during the Napoleonic wars, when it was subject to England. Greenland, the world's largest island, is Denmark's only colony. The Virgin Islands of the west Indies - Saint Croix, Saint Thomas, and Saint John - belonged to Denmark until 1917, when they were sold to the United States for $25,000,000. p 1892, vol. 4.
THE PEOPLE, THEIR LANGUAGE AND RELIGION Descendants of the Vikings, Heroes and conquerors, the Danes are Germanic. For centuries they have been farmers and fishermen. They are intelligent, industrious, hospitable, and make bold hardy seamen. They keep many of the manners and customs of early times. The language is like Swedish and Norwegian, but more soft and rather monotonous, with shades of sound difficult for foreigners to acquire. The Danish language to a large extent is used by the educated class of Norway where it became the written language through the one time Union of Norway with Denmark. It is written either in German or Roman characters. The established religion of Denmark is Lutheran, but all creeds are welcome. CHRISTIAN 15
ISLE OF MAN CHRISTIANS As given to me by Mrs. W. R. Reeser 805 North Spring Street Livingston, Tennessee Lineage - John McCrystyn, of Isle of Man, Deemster, born ca. 1368, and had issue, William McCrystyn, mem. House of Keys; living 1408-48, had issue, John McCrystyn, living 1448-98, had issue, John Mc Crystyn, Deemster, 1498-1511, had issue, 1. John of whom presently. 2. Daniel, of Baldroma, Isle of Man. The elder son, John McCrystyn, Deemster, married first Calyborri Ine Kneale, of Mallenlov..rne, Isle of Man, 2nd. Joan, dau. of Nicholas Skillicome, of Press Hall, Lanes, and died 1532-1534, leaving issue, Ewan McChristen, mem. House of Keys 1532, died ca. 1539, leaving issue, William McChristen, Deemster, mar. ca. 1640, gran-dau. of William Sammesbury, of Ronaldsway, Isle of Man, and died ca., 1568, leaving issue, William, of whom presently. 2. John, Vicar of Maughold, Isle of Man, ancestor of Flat and Dunkirk branches. The elder son, William Christian, of Milntown, Isle of Man, Deemster, first of the family to adopt the name Christian, mar. dau.-Curwen, of Clifton, Cumberland, and died ca. 1590, leaving issue, 1. Ewan, of whom presently. 2. Jane, mar. Thomas Samsbury, Deem,ster, of Ronaldsway, Isle of Man, and died s.p. 1629. 3. Mary, mar. John Quayle, of Ballaquayle, Isle of Man. The only son, Ewan Christian, of Milntown, and Ewanrig Hall, Cumberland Deemster, and leader of conflict of Manx landowners with 7th (6 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
Earl of Derby, Lord of Man, covering "tenure by the straw" and implicated in the Manx rebellion of 1651, mar. dau. of-Harrison, of Estholm-in-the-Fylde, Lance_, and was hurried 20 Sept. 1655, having had issue, 1. John, of whom presently. 2. Edward, born 1603, mar. 1631-32, Dorothy Salkeld, heiress of Rosgill Manor, and died s.p. before 1654. 3. Ewan, born 1606; died 20 Oct., 1613. 4. William, of Ronaldsway, Isle of Man, and Nether Sparth, Clayton-le-Moor, Lance, Receiver-Gen. of Man, leader of Manx rebellion of 1651, celebrated in Manx lore as Illiam Dhone, born 14 April 1608, mar. Elizabeth (Buried 19, Nov. 1665) dau. of George Cockshut, of great Harwood, Lance, and was executed by 8th Earl of Derby, 2 Jan. 1662-63, having had issue, 1. E\\Tan, born ca. 163 3, died an infant. 2. George, of Ronaldsway, and Nether Sparth, baptized 8 Feb., 1634, mar. 1st. Thomasine, 2nd. Ellinor, and was buried March 28, 1693, leaving issue. 4. William of Ronaldsway, which he sold 1720, acquired Old Grange, Waterford, Ireland, from. the family of his uncle Patricius Christian, mar. Elizabeth, dau. of Jonathan \Vhitby, of Kilcragan, County Lilkenny, and had issue, 1a. Patricius, died s.p. 2a. Jonathan of Old Grange, mar. Anastatia, dau. of James Clarke, of Aharney, Queen's County, and had issue, 1b. William, of Old Grange, and Piltown, County Kilkenny, mar. Grace, dau. of George Baker, of Kilkenny, and died (will proved 28 Oct. 1779), leaving issue, etc. 3. James (brother to Ewan and George above), baptized 11 April, 1637, died young. 4. Ewan, born 1637-40, mar. Martha, dau. of Col. Jeremiah Tolhurst, M. P., Gov. of Carlisle, and was buried 25 April, 1671, leaving issue, · 5. John, Recorded of Waterford, born 1640, Trin. Coll. Doublin (Fell. 1667), died unmar. 1671. CHRISTIAN 17
6. Thomas, Merchant and Shipowner, Liverpool, born 1641- 47, married Mary (bur. 25 Aug. 1691) dau. of Col. Thomas Birch, M.P.. , of Birch Hall, Lance, Gov. of Liverpool, and was bur. 21 June, 1700, leaving issue, etc. etc. 7. Charles, Merchant of Liverpool, born 1648, educ. Trin. Coll. Dublin. 8. Patricius, Presb. of Lismore Cathedral, born 1649, Educ. Trin. Coll. Dublin, mar. 1670, Mary, dau. of John Nettles, High Sheriff of Tourneen, County Waterford, and had issue, William Mary. 9. William Mary. (1) John (eldest son of Ewan of Milntown preceeding page) John Christian, of Milntown, and Ewanrigg Hall, Deemster, leader of Deputation which surrendered Isle of Man to Cromwell, horn l. Aug. 1.602, mar. 31 Aug_ 1622, Margaret (died 10 Feb., 1661-62) cl.au. of.John Parker, of Bradkirk Manor, Kirkham, Lanes, by his 1st. wife Alice, dau. of Richard Mason, of Holland, and died 1675, leaving issue,
1~ Ewan, born 8 March, 1626; died after 1645. 2. Edward, of whom presently. 3. John, of Tulby, Isle of Man, twin with his brother Edward, born 7 Aug., 1628, mar. his 3rd cousin, Aymy, dau. of Capt. Edward Christian, of Ballakilley, and Loughmolla, Isle of Man, and_ died 1660-72, leaving issue, Edward, of Sulby, living 1687. 4. William, of Southwaite, Cumberland, J. P., Receiver-C~n. of Poll for Yorks, born 18, April, 1632. 5. James, born 22, April, 1633, died an infant. 6. Robert, born 7 April, 1636. 7. Charles (Major), of The White House, Isle of Man, mem. of House of .Keys, born June 15, 1645, Educ. St. Bee's, and Trin. Coll., Dublin, mar. Margaret, widow of Hugh Cannell and dau, of-- Calcott, heiress of The Nunnery, Isle of Man, and was 18 CHRIST1AN-SKELTON buried 22 March, 1699, s. p. 8. Ewan, merchant Adventurer of Newcastle, born 1646, mar. 2 May, 1671, Eizabeth, dau. of John Caesar, Attorney-General, of Ballakirk, Isle of Man, and had issue, etc. etc. The eldest surviving son of John of Milntown, Edward Christian, of Milntown, and Ewanrigg Hall, Deem ster, deprived of that office by 8th .Earl of Derby, but restored by order of King Charles 11, horn 7 Aug. 1628, mar. 1650, Dorothy (died 27 Feb. 1695) dau. of Thomas Wilson, of H,aversham Hall, Westmoreland, by his wife Dorothy, dau. of Henry Fisher, of Bradleyfield, and Skelsmergh Park, Westmoreland, and died 15 May 1693, leaving issue 1. Ewan, of whom presently. 2. Edward, of Staple Inn, baptized 26 March, 1652, mar. 4 July, 1693, Jane Harris (died 3 Oct., 1731) of Blethingly, Surry, and died s.p. July, 1699. 3. John (Rev.) Rector of Bride, Isle of Man, 1687-1700, mar. Isabel, dau. of Robert Parr, Vicar-Gen., and had issue, 1. William, living 1694. 2. John, mar. Eizabeth, 3rd dau. of Peter Haywood, Attorney Gen. of The Nunnery, Isle of Man, and died s.p. 4. William, living 1735, had issue, 1. William, living 1735. ">. Ewan, living 173 5. 3. Margaret, living 1694, Mar. 30 Aug. 1701, Humphrey Drabble. · 5. Valentine, living 1634. 6. James, mar. ca. 1635, Jane Barton (buried 21 Oct. 1745) and died Dec. 1742, having had issue, etc. etc. The eldest son, Ewan Christian, of Milntown, and Ewanrigg Hall, Barrister-at law, Gray's Inn, 1677, leading negotiator of Act of Settlement for Isle of Man, 1704, Baptized 11 March, 1651, educ. Trin. Coll. Dublin, mar. 12 Feb. 1677, Mary, (died '26, Feb. 1718), dau. of CHRISTIAN 19
John Cane, of St. Mary's, White-chapel, Middlesex, and died 10 Sept. 1719, having had issue. 1. Ewan, born '.23 March, 1679, died 18 March, 1680. '.2. .Edward, born 8 Dec. 1681, died 20 Jan. 1682. 3. John, of Milntown, and Ewanrigg Hall, Barrister-at-law, Gray's Inn, 1706, born 14 May 1688, educ. Sedbergh, and Trin. Coll. Dublin, mar. May, 1717, Bridget (buried 27 Sept. 1749), eldest dau. of Humphrey Senhouse, of Netherhall, Cumberland (see Pockington Senhouse, of Netherhall) and his wife, Eleanor, dau. of William Kirby, of Aslack, and was buried '.25 Sept. 1745, leaving issue, with three Daus. 1. Ewan, of Milntown, and Ewanrigg Hall, Barrister-at-law, Gray's Inn, 1736, born 28 July, 1718, buried 16 Aug. 1752, unmar. 2. John, of Milntown and Ewanrigg Hall, J. P. Attorney, High Sheriff of Cumberland 766, headed a deputation' to London in 1765 over the surrender by the Duke of Athol of the rights as Lord of Man, born 5 Oct. 1719, Educ. Appleby grm. school, and St. Bee's Gram. Sch., mar. '.28 Sept., 1745, Jane (died 24 April, 176'.2), eldest dau. of Eldred Curwen. M. P., High Sheriff, of Workington Hall (see Chance, formerly Curwen of Working Hall), and of his wife, Julian Cleanmore of Cornwall, and died 25 Nov. 1767, having had issue etc. etc. ( 4) Frances, born 4 March, 175'.2, married 4 March, 1773, as his 1st. wife, her 1st. cousin, Rev ..Edward Christian, of Docking, who assumed the name and arms of Hare, eldest surviving son of Rev. Humphrey Christian, of Docking (see below), and died 1787, leaving issue. He died 1 July, 1807. 3. Humphrey (Rev.), Vicar of Docking, Norfolk, 1766, born 4 Oct. 17'.20, educ. Appleby Gnn. Sch. and St. John's Coll. Camb. (Fell. 1745), mar. 1748, Eizabeth (died 29 Aug. 1797) only child of Thomas Brett, of Scamey Hatt, Norfolk, and his wife, Mary, dau. of Rev. John Bassett, Rector of Haydon, Norfolk, and his wife, Mary, dau. of John Earle, of Haydon, and his wife, Sarah, 5th daughter of Sir John Hare, Kt. of Stow Burdolph, Norfolk (see Burk's Extinct Peerage), died 31 July, 1773, having had issue. (1) John Rector of Knapton, Norfolk, born 1750, mar. June 1781, Mary, dau. of Thomas Machin, of Parkerfield, Norfolk, and died s.p. 1788. 20 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
(2.) Edward Hare (Rev.) rector of Ousby, Cumberland, 1784, Workington, 1792, Brancaster, Norfolk, inherited Docking Hall under the will of his kinswoman, Mrs. Catherine Honley (see Hare of Dicking Hall) and assumed the name and arms of Hare, by Royal Licence, 5 Dec. 1798, born 16, Jan. 1752, mar. 1st. 4 March, 1773, his first cousin, Frances (buried 29 Oct. 1787), 4th daughter of John Christian, of Milntown and Ewanrigg Ha11, (see above) and had issue (see Hare of Docking Hall); mar. 2nd. 18 Feb. 1790, Robina (died 30 Sept. 1832), 2nd dau. of Matthew Northland, Rindmuir, Renfre,vshire, and died 1 July 1807. (3) Hugh Thomas, ttorney, born 1753, mar. Mary Arnold and died s.p. 1798. (1) Mary, born 1749, married as his 2nd wife, Rev. James Stephen Lushington, of Rodmersham, Kelt, Preb. of Carlisle Ca thedral, son of Thomas Godfrey Lushington, of Sittingbourne, Kent (see Lushington of Park House). He died 17 June 1801. 4. Joseph, born 17 May, 1723; died 12 March, 1734. 5. Edward, (capt.) R. N. served in E. Indies, 1744-49, born 15 Ju1y., 1725, died unmarried 1758. 6. Charles, of Moorland Close, Bringham, Cumberland, At torney-at-la\,", born 12 Dec., 1729, mar. '.2 May 1781, Ann, (buried 8 Jan. 1819) dau. and co-heir of Jacob Dixon, of Cockennouth, Cumberland, and died 11 March, 1768, having had issue, (1) John, Barrister-at-law, Lincoln's Inn. 1771, bap. 27 Aug., 1752, educ. Peterhouse, Camb. died unmarried 1791. (2) .Ewan., Bapt. 21 July 1754, buried 5 May, 1757. (3) Jacob, bapt. 18 June, 1756, buried 24 April, 1757. ( 4) Edward, Fell. St. John's Coll. Camb. and Downing Prof. of Law, Camb. Ed. Blackstaon's Commentaries, Barrister-at- 1aw, Gray's Inn, 1782; Lord Ch. Justice of Isle of Ely; bapt. 3 March, 1758, educ. Peterhouse, Camb., married 11 Oct. 1809, Mary, ( died 8 Jan. 1824) 1st. dau. of John Walmsley, of Tentero croft. Cast1emore, Lanes, and died s. p. 23, March 1823. (5) Charles, M.D., bapt. 18 July, 1762. (6) Fletcher, R.N. Master's Mate and Act. Lieut., H.M.S. Bounty, 1787, leader of the mutiny on that vessel, bapt. 25 Sept. 1764, educ. Cockermouth Gra. Sch. believed to have died on Pitcairn Island, ca. 1793. (7) Humphrey, hapt. 23 Dec., 1767. CHRISTIAN 21
(1) Mary, bapt. 1 Oct. 1760, died unmarried 12 Aug., 1786. . (2) Frances, bapt. 24 Aug., buried 7 Sept., 1766. ( 3) Ann, twin with her sister Frances. 7. George, born 3 Jan. 1730, died 4 Nov. 1751. 1. Mary,.born 19 March, 1722, mar. 20 April 740, Rt. Rev. Edmund Law, Bishop of Carlisle, D.D., son of Rev. Edmund Law, Curate of Cartmel, Lanes 1, Lanes ( see Burk's Pearage, Ellen borough, B.) and died 1 March, 1762, leaving issue. He died 14 Aug. 1787. 2. Eleanor, born 15 Sept. 1726, died 29 March, 1728. 3. Bridget, born 30 Oct. 1732, mar. as his 1st wife, Rev. Thomas Hirst, Rector of Boxworth, Cambs., and died 14 July 1762. He died 19 Feb. t 791. 4. Dorothy, born 1 Dec. 1737, died unmar. 1761.
HISTORY OF AUGUSTA COUNTY pp. 313-314
TH.E CHRISTIAN FAMILY A. G. Christian has kindly furnished the following brief memorandum as to his family, principally, from extracts from the Bible of the late John Christian, of Augusta, who was an elder and clerk of the sessio nin Tinkling Asring and afterwards in Bethel Chur~h: "The Christians long inhabited the Isle of Man, where the Deemsters (i.e. Judges) in the Island. The name was originally McChristian. After 1600 the Mc was dropped, and the name was thence spelled simply Christian. The same family names prevailed thence as riow-namely: John, Robert, William, James, Isabelle, etc. John Christian, of Uncrigg Castle, married Isabelle Percy, daughter of the Duke Northumberland, of Alnwick Castle, and she became famous for her charities, talents and worth. The name was retained long in the family. Hutchinson's History of Cumber land County, England, vo. 2., p148, gives a genealogical table of 22 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON the Christians from the year A.O. 900. They inhabited Cumber land and Westmoreland Counties, England, and for centuries lived in the Isle of Man. The name was first written Christian in 1630, by Judge William Christian. The family seat was "Uncrigg" or Uncrig Castle. Another seat was Ronaldsway. Scott's "Peveril of the Peak" has in the appendix to some additions a note giving some history of the Christian family. John Christian married Rachel Brownlee on June 21, 1779, and left the following issue: Robert, born Sept. 20, 1781; John Brownlee, born Sept. 1, 1784; Isabella, born Dec. 12, 1786; Sarah, born Nov. 7, 1790; William, born Aug. 21, 1793; James and Israel (twins), born July 21 1795; Archibald Scot, born Oct. 1, 1797; Ebenezer, born Dec. 7, 1801. Gilbert Christian married Margaret Richardson in Ireland. Their children, who came to America, were: Robert, John, William and Mary. They all settled on Christian's Creek about 1733, and took deeds from Beverly (grantee of Crown) about 1736, recorded in Orange County, Va. Robert married Isabella Tiffins, while a recruiting officer in the Indian War, at Winchester, Va. (Their children are the list above). John Christian and William had large families. Most of their descendants went to Kentucky and Tennes see. Mary married, first, John Moffett, and they left issue; after the death of John Moffett she married James Trimble, and from this marriage sprung the late Governor of Ohio, Allen Trimble. by Mrs. Alva Reeser
JOHN TYLER John Tyler was born at Greenway, Charles City County, Virginia, March 29, 1790. He graduated at William and Mary College at 17, sent to the Legislature at 21, Captain in the War of 1812, Governor of Virginia 1825, married Letitia Christian in 1813, (twelfth, and youngest daughter of Col. Robert and Mary Browne Christian) and had seven children, the largest family ever to go to the White House. Mrs. Tyler, beautiful and attractive, was a pure sweet soul, who was idolized by her husband and family. Shortly after the Tylers moved to the White House, Mrs. Tyler died, and her loss was sincerely deplored. Mr. Tyler married a second wife, Grace Gardiner who was thirty-four years younger than himself. They had seven children. One was Lyon. CHRISTIAN 23
Gardiner Tyler born in 1853, when his father was past 63 years. Lyon was still living in 1932, served many years as President of William and Mary College. Robert Tyler by first wife was a newspaper man in Montgomery, Ala. President Tyler was a member of the Confederate Congress in 1861, died Jan. 18, 1862. He was an Episcopalian but not deeply religious type. (Col. Robert Christian was a son of William Jr., son of William Sr., son of James, son of Thomas Christian, the immigrant). William Jr. was first cousin to our Lewis of Hawkins Co.
THOMAS CHRISTIAN Of Charles City County, Virginia And Some of His Descendants ' Thomas Christian,* the immigrant, appears to have been the progenitor of our family. Since we do not know the names of his parents, we wi]l call him Thos. (1) That he was of the famous Deemster family of the Isle of Man, Cumberland County, England, is somewhat attested to by the fact that a silver spoon was discovered in a rat's nest in the ceiling of a room of probably the original mansion, not many years ago, which showed the coat of arm-s of that Christian family. (Deemsters were judges, who in those days deemed the law). Because of the destruction of Charles City County and New Kent County, Virginia records, it is difficult if not impossible to connect this Charles City County immigrant with any other families of the same name. *In an 1875 interview of Prof. William Christian, Wm. Henry Baker Christian Jr., was told that: "the first of his ancestors in America was a young Scandinavian named Christiem, who ran away from home and came to America in 1639, settling with the Dutch on Manhattan Island. Afterwards he moved to a settlement on the James River. In a June, 1907 interview with James Evans Courtney of Philadelphia, he was told that in 1643 a young man aged 19 or 20
*See page I 24 CHRIS-TIAN-SKELTON years named Christiem came to America with the Swedes and Finns, settled in Delaware, and had left home and country because of trouble about his religious beliefs. When the Dutch destroyed the settlement in September, 1655, he came to Virginia. Prof. Hoad's mother related: "Dr. Wm. H. B. Christian's father's· line stems from Thomas Christian a Lutheran Minister's son of Sweden, who ran off and settled near Richmond, and married a Corbin." All three accounts are obviously of the same story. Just how this old family tradition arose, or if it is valid, how it can be reconciled with the much more specific and definite facts mentioned further on, I do not know. Signed, William C. Hoad. In relation to the Christian family, it might be well to note here, a few other immigrant Christians, which have not been connected with the Thomas line. In "Virginia Land Grants" by Mrs. Nell M. Nugent, Vol. 1, p275, she quotes from Pat. Bk. 3, that Mrs. Jane Harmer was granted 2,000 acres in Northumberland Co. Va., in 1652 (p184) for the transportation of forty persons, among whom were William Christian,* Charles Gregory, John James, John Smith, Richard Ford, George James, William Jackson and William Farley. In Virginia Land Grants, Mrs. Nell M. Nugent's "Cavaliers and Pioneers," Vol.- 1, p 144, Captain Samuel Mathews received 4,000 acres for the transportation of eighty persons, among whom was Richard Christian, (Patent Bk. 1, pt 2, p882). Idem, p264, (Pat. Bk. p369) shows that for the transfer of eighty persons, she received land. Anne Christian was among then1. Mr. Henry Corbin and Mr. Gerrard Fowke received 3,000 -acres of land in the Patomec (Potomac) freshes between the two main branches, for transportations, dated March 15, 1658. \Xlilliam Jacobs received 660 acres of land in Lower Norfolk County, Oct. 19, 1643; and on p371, more land, dated Aug. 25, 1658. In Hotten's "Persons," p424; From the Barbadoes, parish of St. Michaels, "baptized Mathew, son of Francis and Tomasin Christian, June 16, 1679." In Williamsburg Wills, by Crozier, Vol. 3, p25, Simon Far1cy, Isle of Antiqua, June 13, 1756, willed to his wife, to son Francis, to daughters, Elizabeth, Ann and Rebecca; to son John, land in Virginia and North Carolina; to Uncles,
*See page l CHRISTIAN 25
Robert and Mathew Christian; to brother Francis Farley. Wits: John Holiday, Alexander Crawford and John D. Murphey. Proved before His Excellency, George Thomas, Esq., Captain General and Governor-in-Chief over His Magesty's Leeward Caribee Islands. The above Christians have not been identified; but William and Richard appear to be the progenitors of the Northharnpton Lancaster Co. branch, and perhaps Anne was the progenitor of the Norfolk Co. Va. line. We have not made connection with these, but they have been studied by others, so \Ve leave them here. It is said that for more than a century, according to family tradition, that all the Christians in the region of the above patents traced their ancestry back to this Thomas Christian who owned all the land on both sides of the Chickahominy from Windser Shades to Squirrel Park. The ownership of Thomas Christian may not have been as extensive ·as indicated, but it is known that in the region referred to, that there were at one time twelve connecting plantations owned and occupied by families of the Christian name, said to have been descendants of this Thomas Christian, the first to come to America. The foregoing is strong presumptive evidence, in the absence of any other Christians mentioned in the records of Charles City Co. and Newkent Co., that Thomas, Charles, James and John were the sons of Thomas Sen., the immigrant. On this assumption, then, Thomas Christian Sen. left at least four sons (Probably some daughters) .
THOMAS CtfRISTIAN I The IMMIGRANT Thomas Christian came to Virginia evidently as a young man, perhaps in his late teens or early twenties and unmarried. He appeared in the Virginia records ,vhen on Jan.· 15, 1657, he ,vas granted a patent for 100 acres of land on the north side of the James River, and east side of Chickahominy River, (James City Co.) upon marked trees of Thomas Young. and on Island Creek, for the ·transportation of two persons (perhaps himself) and John Wilkinson. Nugent's Cavaliers and Pioneers, recorded in pat. Bk 4, p167. Also another patent Dec. 9, 1662. This patent may have been for the transportation of other persons. He had n0\4-T been on 26 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON his plantation for five years and was successful enough to pay for other transportations, thereby getting more land and the services for two or three years of those for whom he had paid tranS!)Orta tion. This would give him an excelerated success. Since he was able to pay his own as well as that of his friend's transportation is evidence that he was a man of some means, as the majority of the people who came were less fortunate and had to bind themselves to a master for a period of indenture; sometimes for two or three years services; after which they received fifty acres of land and were to prove their ambition as a successful planter, and thereby have a chance to get ahead, which they did not have in their old country. In his 1662 patent, Thomas probably paid for the transporta tion of other persons, and we can only surmise that his intended bride was in this bunch, (suggested he married a Corbin) but we do not know her name, or anything else about her. He must have been married in the early 1660s, since there is indication that" a grandson was born before 1684, and having a grant of land in 1705. This first Thomas Christian became a successful planter as is indicated in another patent as "Mr." Thomas Christian of 1080 acres in Charles City County, Virginia, dated Oct. 21, 16'i!:l. This no doubt was for the transportation of others also. The title "Mr." given on!y to those who had means, and able to pay the transporta tion of others, or who held responsible positions or professions. Then again, Oct. 26, 1694, Thomas Christian "Sen." another patent of 193 acres, situate south of the Chickahominy swamp, in Charles City Co. "Sen" indicates there was at that time another Thomas Christian when this patent was made; probably a son of the Elder Thomas, and already of age. 1. THOMAS 2 CHRISTIAN II, of Charles City County born _probably before 1684. By the Law of Primogeniture he was entitled to the home lands. Apparently he chose new lands in 1712 and 1714 and sold the home lands to his brothers. He married Rebecca, probably a daughter of Col. Drury Stith, near who~ in 1714 and 1727 he patented land. In the Virginia County Records, by Crozier Vol. 5, ptOO, Col. Drury Stith had land in Charles City Co. in 1703; was sheriff there in 1724 and 17'.2.5; married Susanna Bathurst. CHRISTIAN 27
Note: Susanna Bathurst was perhaps a sister or near relative of Mary Bathurst who married James -Skelton and became the grandmother of Bathurst Skelton whose widow married Thomas Jefferson, the President. Susanna Bathurst then, was the mother of Rebecca Stith who 2 m•arried Thomas Christian • This is perhaps the first kinship of the two families-Christian-Skelton. ·2. CHARLES2 CHRISTIAN I, described as "Sen." of \Vestover Parish, Charles City Co., was granted 75 acres by patent, dated Nov. 2, 1705. Since he was titled "Sen." and there was no other Christian line in Charles City County by then, he must have had a son named Charles. This date would place Charles2 as being of age, and possibly born as early as 1684. Charles Christian was granted lands in Goochland in 1714 and 1727. In those days it was common for married children to live with their parents, both for protection against Indians, and because of hard living conditions resulting from high taxes and rents. On record in Goochland is his deed of gift to Stephen Watkins (son-in-law) of Amelia Co. dated 1750; also hi~ deed of gift to Charles Christian Jr. of Goochland dated 1754, probably his marriage portion.
Note: So far as the records show Charles2 Christian, had only two children: Mary, who married Stephen Watkins; and Charles Christian Jr. According to the records, Charles Jr. made his will in 1784. If he was born about 1684, he would be 100 years old; this is possible but unusual to say the least. The first Charles was evidently born in the 1660s, the second Charles born ca. 1684, a third Charles must have been born in the latter part of the 1690s or 1foos. We are constrained to believe that this third Charles was the recipient of the deed of gift in 1754; and also the maker of the 1784 will. He mentions his children: William, Walter, George, Morning, Lucy Woodson, Judith Wood son, Charles, John, Elijah, Turner, Elizabeth Humber, Mary Grisham, Judith Lacy. Ex : Turner Christian, Walter Christian, and George Christian. 28 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
test: William Turner Charles Christian. Josiah Leak Lucy Leak The children in this will, would be in the 5th generation, according to the above suggested statements.
3. JAMES2 CHRISTIAN, of St. Peter's Parish, New Kent Co., in 1719 located lands in the same vicinity as his brother, in the forks of Beaver Dam Creek, "bounding Thomas Chris tian's line" in that part of Henrico, called Goochland. He married Anne, who was probably a daughter of Gideon Macon of New Kent Co. He was a member of the House of Burgesses, New Kent Co., 1729. (St. Peters Parish Rec ords) . He was born ca. 1680, or before, and died _by 1754 .. His children: Richard, James, Judith, WiUiam, Jqel, and Gideon. ·
4. JOHN2 CHRISTIAN, was resident of New Kent Co. He seems to have deceased by 1764; see the case of N orveTI vs. Camm, in Chalkley Vol. 2, p 130: a bill signed in 1811 ~}:tich sets out that in 175 5 a patent was issued to James Christian, John Christian and Wil1iam Browne for 3926 acres of land in Albemarle (now Amherst Co.) which tract was in 1774 declared forfeited upon the petition of John Christian and Charles Christian, sons of the said John Christian, then deceased. James Christian was also deceased by 1774. In 1774 Charles Christian lived in Goochland. ·In 1779 he moved to Amherst. James Loudoun, aged 71 years, deposed in Amherst, Oct. 9, 1811, that the last one of the Christians moved to Charles City Co. in 1763. Henry T:umer aged 53 years deposed in Campbell Co., Oct. 12, 1811, that John and James Christian died previous to 1765. Henry Christian and William Browne Christian were children and devisees \ of John Christian, deceased; Ja~es, John, · an~ George I Christian children and devisees of James Christian de . ceased. Given here because of recitals of death and rela- tionships. We have covered most of the Thomas Christian line. up to the 4th generation. It would be impractical to try to carry an to the present; and since most of these have been extended by others, 4 except Lewis , perhaps it would be prudent to leave here the collatteral lines and continue with Lewis4 who is our Hawkins CHRISTIAN 29
County, Tennessee ancestor; and to my knowledge, whose history has never been written up. For a more comprehensive understanding we shall give here a short synopsis or rehearsal of Lewis's direct line back to Thomas1 Christian or Thomas I the immigrant. Since we do not know his 1 parents' names, we shall call him Thomas , and run the head of 1 each family back to this Thomas , or Thomas I. Now there is a Thomas in every generation from the first to the present. So we shall use the Roman numerals. I - II - III IV - etc.
Thomas (2) Christian, 1bomas1 left a will dated Oct. 16, 1736; probated in Goochland County, May 17, 1739 Court, and recorded in Deed Bk. 3, p32, in which he mentions grandson Thomas Christian, and the following children by his wife, Rebecca: 1. Thom-as (3) Christian, ,vho received title to the 2.50 acre plantation on which he resided, and was the father of the grandson, Thomas Christian of his father's will. 2. Robert (3) Christian received title to the 300 acre planta tion on which he resided, and one breeding mare that runs at Red Bear Camp. 3. Willia1n (3) Christian received 300 acres-it being part of the land that John Price and I took up. Also one colt that runs at Red Bear Camp. To Gr. son Thomas Christian, one cow and one calf. 4. James (3) Christian, to receive two negroes at the death of my wife. 5. Mary (3) Christian, to receive one pleasure colt, one feat her bed ,vith furniture and 5 pounds to be paid one month after her marriage, by my executors. 6. Constance (3) Christian to receive one feather bed and furniture and one gelding horse named Toby, and 5 pounds to be paid after her marriage. 7. Rebecca (3) Christian to receive six e'Ares. 8. Ann Moruning (3) Christian Coleman, to receive one ewe. (Probably had a previous marriage settlement.) Extrs: Wife Rebecca and son James. Signed: Thomas Christian 30 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
Wits: John McBride, John Price, his mark. John Clark, John Wright, his mark. Charles (2) Christian :Tbos. 1 had at least: 1. Mary (3) Christian, married Stephen Watkins. 2. Charles (3) Christian, married Stephen Watkins. 2. Charles (3) Christian, (evidently not the Charles of will of Goochland, proved Feb. 15, 1784). Charles Christian Sr., patented 400 acres of land in Goochland County, 1732. The inventory of his estate in Albemarle County, was taken 1767. James (2) Christian Tbos.' died before 1752, leaving a will dated . . . . 17 .. ; probated . . . . 17 .. , and had the following children : 1. Richard (3) Christian James 2 -Tbos. 1 of Charles City Co. (see deed July 15, 1754 recorded in Goochland-from Richard and Joel Christian of Charles City County, to Rev. Wm. Douglas of Goochland, for 270 acres left them by their deceased father, James Christian. Wits: Thomas Christian, John Bowling, Drury Christian and James Scruggs. Also see deed to sons, dated 1768, recorded in Charles City. Inventory of his estate in Charles City 1769, so he left no will. He married Eliz. Eppes. 2. James (3) Christian; probably the James Christian of St. Peter's Parish, New Kent, who in 1758 sold to Isaac Mean ley 130 acres in Goochland, bounding the lands of Joel Christian, in 1753. He conveyed 250 acres to his son James "where (brother) William lately lived'' on the east side of Beaver Dam Creek, for consideration of 150 pounds. 3. Judith (3) Christian, baptized May 21, 1711, (St. Peters Parish Register, p5. 4. William (3) Christian; see his deed of 1752. His estate was appraised March 11, 1771. 5. Joel (3) Christian of Charles City Co. married Sarah ..... of New Kent County. No further reference. 6. Gideon (3) Christian, born Feb. 5, 1727/8 0. S. Accord ing to St. Peter's Parish Register, p82. He married 1st. Susan, daughter of William and Susan Brown, of James CHRISTIAN 31
City Co., who appears in St. Peters Parish Reg. as owning slaves in New Kent in 1727. His wife died Aug. 2, 1728, and he married 2nd. Alice Eaton. In Williamsburg Wills, Vol. 3, p54, by Crozier: Oct. '.2'.2, 1773, probated Oct. 14, 1776, pl 1; To dau. Susan Christian; to dau. Alice Pierce; to Gr. dau. Ann Pierce; to Alice Henley and Martha Hen ley; To son John; to dau. Eliza. Henley; to son William who married Alice ...... ; to son-in-law John Pierce; to dau. Mary; to Gr. dau. Letitia Power; to John Paul; to wife Alice; to gr. sons, Richard Henley, John Pierce and Eaton Christian. Exs: son John sons-in-law Richardson Henley John Pierce Signed:... Gideo Christian Wits: Wm. Ri~hardson Jeremiah Martin Sarah Cowles His birth recorded: "Gideon, son of James & Anne."
2 1 Thomas (3) Christi-an, Tbos. - had property on Willis Cr. or rather, "Little Buffalo Creek of Willisses River" which extended on both sides of the creek. He married Rebecca, most likely the dau. of John Price, \\Tith whom he purchased 400 acres of land in 1727. His will, dated Oct. 23, 1742; probated in Goochland · March 20, 1743/4, recorded in Deed Bk. 4, p316. Extrx: Rebecca his wife. Wits: Edmund Wood Anthony Bennin Wm. Edwards George Holmes Signed: Thomas Christian From the language of the will it would appear that all the children \\'ere minors when it was made. ( see full text) 1. Anthony ( 4) Christian, to receive 1 shilling when he comes of age. 2. Nathaniel, to receive 1 cow and calf. 3. Thomas, to receive 25 shillings, current money, and a young horse foal, upon his departure from m.y plantation. 32 CHRISTIAN-SK.ELTON
He shall be bound by my executors to ·any trade he shall think fit-shall choose his masters, except his brothers. 4. Jesse, a tract of land, 223 acres on both sides of Little Buffalo Creek of Willisses River, bounding l~nd of Thomas Christian. (Little Buffalo Creek runs out of Bu~kingham into Cumberland Co., and into Willises, or Willis Riverr which flows northeastward into the James River, and .parallel with the line between the two Counties). 5. David, a tract of 400 acres, same location, jointly with his brother Lewis. 6. Luis, a tract of 400 acres, jointly with his brother David~ (were they twins?) 7. Archer, a tract of 200 acres on both sides of Little Buffalo Creek. · 8. Mary, to receive 25 shillings at age 21 years, ~r when she marries. 9. Susannah, to receive same, same condition. . . .. 1. 0. Elizabeth, to receive same, under same condition~ . . 2 1 Rqbert {3) Christian Tbos. - resided in Albemarle County which was. formed out of Goochland and Louisa Counties in 1744. He married Lucy, dau.- of William Bradley, of will filed in Elbert County, Georgia, t.805. His will was dated March 25, 1748r proved in May Court, 1748, he mentioned children, wife and an unborn child. To sons John, Robert and Drury, tract of land where I now live. To daus. Elizabeth and Lucy, 50 pounds each.·· Exrs : Wife Lucy Brother-in-law William Bradley Wits: Walter and William Leake .Sharles and William Christian (Rec. Bk. 4, p3.) 1. John ( ) Christian, probably the Capt. John Christian of th~ 1782-3 census lists: 1 t whites, 1 dwelling, 4 other bldgs.; other list: 8 whites, 11 blacks. 2. Robert, will prove in Amherst Co., June 8, 1784/5. 3. Drury, married Lucy Williams, 1751 . . 4. Lucy, received 50 pounds from father's will. Probably the Lucy who married after 1749 Drury Woodson. CHRISTIAN 33
5. Elizabeth, received 50 pounds from father's will. 6. Unborn child, (was one born?)
2 1 William (3) Christian (Tbos. - ), was living in 1756, when he conveyed lands in Goochland, given him by his father, and he described himself as of Albemarle County. Possibly he was the father of the Mary Christian of Bedford Co. Va., who married May 18, 1762, David Rodgers, with Wm. Bumpas, security. (Bed ford Marriage Bonds, p58) Bedford was cut out of Albemarle and Lunnenburg Cos. in 1753/4.
2 1 WILLIAM (4) CHRISTIAN,, (rVm. a James Thomas ) born about 1740. His home was "Cherry Bottom" on the Chicahominy River, in Charles City County, Virginia. 1. William (5) Christian, familiarly kno\vn as 'Wicked Willie' married 1st Miss Dinguid, no ch. 2nd, Mrs. Thoroughgood, 1 dau. d. in infancy. 2 ..Col. Robert (5) Christian,. home "Cedar Grove," later, "Talleysville," New Kent Co. Va., married Mary Browne, dau. of Wm. and Alice Eaton Browne.
4 3 Robert (5) Christian (William - Tbo111as ') born in Ne\\~ Kent County May 5, 1760, was Col. of the New Kent Miiitia. He was a commissioner of New Kent Assembly of Virginia, and a candidate for Presidential .Elector on the Feder-alist Ticket in 1808. He resided at "Cedar Grove," the post office his residence became Talleysville, New Kent. He married Mary, daughter of William and Alice (Eaton) Browne of James City County, a descendant of Capt. Henry Browne, Esq., who had received 2250 acres in James City County, on the south side of the James River, etc. He was of the ·Surrey County Brownes. (p191, Va. Magazine, Vol. 16). Children: 1. Robert (6), married 1st. Elizabeth Armistead; 2nd. Mary Warren. 2. William A., a student of Wm. and Mary College in 1813; died unmarried. 3. John Beverly, married Martha E. Sample. 4. (Dr.) Jones Oliver Christian, married Christiana Christian. 34 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
5. Elizabeth, married her cousin Wm. Douglas of "The Forge, New Kent County. -6. Alice Eaton, married Patrick Hendren, a distinguished lawyer of New Kent. 7. Letitia, born Nov. 12, 1790, married President John Tyler. 8. Ann, married 1st. Wm. Savage 2nd. John Fleming Christian. · 9. Mary, married Dr. Nathaniel Miller. 10. Susan, twin of Mary, died unmarried. 11. Janetta, married John G. Miller. 12. Minerva, married Heath Jones Miller, a druggist of Henrico County.
Cedar Grove, James City County, on the Chickahominy River, home of the Christian family, one of whom, Letitia, daughter of Colonel Robert Christian, became the wife of John Tyler, after wards president of the United States. -Colonial Mansions in Virginia
3. Henry Benskin Christian, married Elizabeth Christian, daughter of Wm. Allen Christian. 4. Major Edmund Christian, married Judith Bray Minge. 5. Capt. Jones Rivers Christian, married Caroline M. Chris tian. - 6. John Christian, married (Fanny?) Warren. 7. Eizabeth Christian, married Wyatt Walker. 8. Jane Christian, married Edward Warren. 9. Thomas Christian, married Nancy Lacy. ·· 10. Jacqueline Christian, died unmarried. 11. Patsy Christian, married Richard Singleton. 12. Geo. Hunt Christian, died unmarried. 13. Alexander Christian, died unmarried .. 14. Wyatt Christian, married Miss Cocke. 15. Frederick Christian--- 16. Frances Christian( married Auston H. Ferguson. CHRISTIAN 35
2 1 James (3) Christian (Tbos. - ), appears to be the James Christian of Amherst County. His will of 1752 was probated 1759. Amherst was a part of Albemarle until 1761. His wife was Susanna-- and the May 18, 1752 will names children: Elizabeth, Charles, James, John, and George. Exrs: Wife Susanna and Charles Christian, who was legally of age by then. Wits: Thomas Wright, Daniel Matlock. Legatee, Wm. Leake, 400 acres. Probated March 8, 1759. (Bk. A, p43 or 48; Vol. 1, p4, of Va. Genealogies and County Records, by Annie Walker Burns).
2 1 Richard (3) Christian (James Tbos. ) born ca. 1700, died 1769. Deeds to sons recorded in Charles City, 1768. Inventory of his estate taken 1769. Resided in Chas. City. Deed dated July 16, 1754, recorded in Goochland, was from Richard and Loel Christian of Chas. City County to Rev. Wm. Douglas of Goochland for 270 acres left them by their deceased father, James Christian. Wits: Thomas Christian, John Bowling,· Drury Christian and James Scruggs. Richard Christian married Elizabeth Eppes. Ch: 1. Samuel (4) Christian married Mary---. He was of Charles City militia during the Revolution, and is possibly the Samuel Christian who left a will in Amherst Co. Va. dated 1797. 2. Richard, apparently the Richard Christian of the Va. State Line, who received no bounty land. 3. Benjamin, No further information. 4. Isham, deed recorded to sons in Charles City Co., 1768. 5. Elizabeth, married Jonathan, 6th child of David Patteson, born in New Kenk Co. June 6, 1711. 6. Lucy, married 1st. Samuel Waddill, born ca. 1745. He was executor for his brother-in-law, Samuel Christian in 1780, and died before 1785. 7. Sarah, married Phillip Charles of Ciharles City Co.
3 2 1 , John ( 4) Christian (R.obt. 1bomas - ) described himself as John "B" (Buffalo) to distinguish himself from another John, 36 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON apparently Capt. John who lived nearby and was somewhat older. In the first Rifle Regiment of Amherst were listed: Capt. Charles Christian, Charles Christian, Drury Christian, George Christian, Capt. Henry Christian, Henry Christian Capt. John Christian, John Christian and Robert Christian. Children of John 4: 1. Mary (5) married Richard Davenport Aug. 31, t 796. 2. Charles Lawson. 3. John. 4. William L. 5. Elijah. 6. Walter, (Methodist minister) 7. Peter F. 8. Elisha 9. Drury, born ca. 1795. 10. James 11. Judith F. married in Amherst Co. Dec. 31, 1833, Charles Woodson. Wit: James M. Christian. In the 1850 census she was born. 1798. 12. Samuel, perhaps Samuel D. Christian who married Louisa Angus in Amherst Co. Oct. 14, 1834.
James (3) Christian, (1bos. 2 1bos. "') married Susanna·---, Children:
3 1. Elizabeth (4) Christian, (Tbos. Tbos. 2 Tbos. 1) 2. Charles, died s.p. 1761. Inventory in Albemarle County, dated 1767. 3. James, died s.p. Will dated Oct. 20, 1771, probated June 4, 1781, Will Bk. 1, pl67?, Amherst County: Plantation on Hooker's Creek adjoining Henry Bell and William Duvall; to brother John; to brother George my· home plantation and all lands above it. Slaves to be divided CHRISTIAN 37
between brothers George and John, and they to be my executors. Bond, 3000 specie. .Edmund Wilcox clerk. John Christian's surities were James Pamlin and Charles Patterson. Securities in 1789 ( or '99) were Hugh Rose James Willard and (Hon.) Benjamin Rucker, same bond amount, p 13, John, George •and Henry Christian securities. 4. John Christian, said to have been of Buckingham County, married Joyce·---, and was living in 1805. Yet James's \vill was proved by the oaths of John and Mary Christian, · and Norvell vs Cam.m states that "all of the Christians had moved to Charles City by 1763. That reference apparently was for the John and James2 Christian and their descend ants. In Charles City Co. a John Christian married Mary Maynard Feb. 3, 1768; Charles Christian married Rebecca Terrill June 3, 1772. John Christian had a son, John Jr., and perhaps other children. 5. Susanna, dau. of James and Susanna Christian (Ne\\· Kent Parish Reg.) perhaps married William Leake. 6. George, the youngest son.
2 1 Chc1rles (3) Christian, (Chas. Thos. ) His wife's name was Mary and his ,._·ill ,vas proved in Goochland Feb. 16, 1784. Children: 1 . William ( 4) Christian, said to have been the one captured by the British. He was perhaps the Sgt. of Artillery, Virginia line. From Virkus, p284, Vol. v-2: he married Martha Evans and went to Kentucky. Will recorded 1828, in Document 43. "He received no bounty land." 2. Walter (4), soldier of infantry, Va. State Line, (Continental Service) Doc. 43, Journal, House of Representatives, 1834. He also received no bounty land. In Doc. 44 also listed were John (Sgt. of Inf.), George, Joseph and Richard of Va. line, not receiving bounty land. 3. George ( 4), soldier of Va. line and probably the George Christian who married Martha Bell. Will of Henry Bell, Sept. 15, 1799: to sons Samuel and Drury; to daughters, 1',,1artha Watts and Ann Phillips; to three children of David Bell, Dec'd. to Sally, I-Ienry Duke, and Charles Christian, 38 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
a negro. Rest of estate to be divided into six parts, etc. : Linsay Coleman, Jeremiah Franklin. Extrs: Stephen Watts, Drury Bell. Securities: George Dillard, John Christian, for 900 pounds, Sept, Court, 1797; received Sept. 10, 1799 (p550) Martha Christi•an, widow, married Jan. 24, 1790, (Capt.) Stephen \X1atts, widower. 4. Charles (4) Christian Jr. married Nov. 18, 1770, Sarah Duke (p101, Douglas Reg. of Rev. Wm. Douglas, which began 1750 and ended 1790) . Their son Charles Hunt Christian, was born Nov. 18, baptized Dec. 23, 1770. In the 1790 census, Charles Christian had 10 whites and blacks. 5. John (4) Christian, soldier of infantry, Va. line, who did not receive bounty land; married Judith Leake May 9, 1771 (Reg. p12). 6. Elijah ( 4) Christian, born in Amherst Co., ca. 1758 (Va. Mag., Hist. and Biog., V 16, p56). Amherst deed Bk. D, p358 shows that Charles Christian, Sr. made a deed in 1775, sho\ving that he was from Goochland. 7. Turner (4) Hunt Christian, born ca. 1730; willed land by father in 1780 (Bk. E, p279). 8. Elizabeth (4) Christian married John Humber of St. Paul's parish, March 30, 1757 (p3, Doug. Reg.) 9. Mary ( 4) Christian, married James Grason (Gresham) Dec. 19, 1770; Reg. p12. 10. Judith (4) Christian, married Oct. 25, 1774, Benjamin Lacy (Reg. p 15) . 11. Mourning (4) Christian, married Drury, son of Robt. Christian March 14, 1784/5. CHRISTIAN 39
GILBERT CHRISTIAN
Gilbert Christian was ham in Scotland in 1680. McChristian : first written Christen. Tradition: Gilbert was a son of John and Isabel Percy. Historical and Geneological Society: John Christen married Isabella, daughter of Henry the Great, Earl of Northumberland. Gilbert Christian and John Campbell came to America in 1726. "The first voice publicly raised in America to dissolve all connection with Great Britain came not from the Puritans of New England, the Dutch of New York, or the Cavaliers of Virginia, but from the Scotch-Irish Presbyterians of West Augusta." (Bancroft Vol. V: p77). Among these Scotch-Irish settlers were yt1bert Christian with his family (wife, three sons and one Daughter) and his Nephew Isreal Christian and his wife. Both became honored influential citizens of the new Country, and left a line of descendants who have maintained the standard set by their forefathers. Israel Christian's son William became qne of the foremost soldiers of America; leading many expeditions against the French and Indians; making numerous journeys into the wilds of the ccfar western country" (now Kentucky and Ohio); and commanding the Virginia troops in that bloody first fight for Independence-ccThe Battle of point Pleasant" in October 1774. This William married Anne, the sister of Patrick Henry. GILBERT CHRISTIAN, after landing at New Castle, Penn sylvania, in 1726, spent six years at Derry in Lancaster County, then in 1732 came down into the Valley of Virginia, locating at a point near the present town of Staunton, on a creek to which he gave his name and which is known to this day as Christian's Creek. He had married Margaret Richardson in Scotland and went to Ireland, whence they came to Pennsylvania. Gilbert had four children: John, Robert. William and Mary. The entire family moved to Augusta County, Virginia. Mary, daughter of Gilbert Christian, married John Moffett in 1734, and became the mother 40 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON of seven children: George, Robert, William, John, Mary, Kitty, and Moffett. John Moffett Sr. died in 1747, and in 1755 his widow married John Trimble and had one son James. John Christian, eldest son of Gilbert, married Rachel Brown lee, by whom he had Robert, John, Isabe11a, Sarah, William, James, Israel, Archibald and Ebenezer. The children left Virginia and settled in various parts of Kentucky and Tennessee. Robert Christian, married lsabeIIa R. Tiffins and had issue by her, some of whom are said to have gone west, while others still live in Augusta County, in the neighborhood known as Christian's Creek. The names of these children are not given here, but they were a large and influential family. William Christian, youngest child of Gilbert, the immigrant was born in Ireland and was brought to America by his parents in 1726, when he was only about one-year-old. He grew to manhood in Augusta County, was •a member of a "Council of War" held on July 27, 1756, at which time he was appointed Captain. He is mentioned several times in the Annals of Augusta County in military affairs; he served as Captain under his relative, Col. William Christian, in 1776; he commanded a company from Augusta County at the Battle of Long Island Flats in 1776; and was with Colonel William Christian at Fort Patrick Henry. (See Waddell's Annals of Augusta County, pp156. 250; also Haywood's History of Tennessee). William married Mary Campbell about 1745, and their children were: Margaret Campbell Christian, mar ried Captain Andrew Russe11; Gilbert Christian II, born 1747, died 1796, had several children.?? Col. Gilbert Christian, son of Robert, and grandson of the first Gilbert, lived in Kingsport, Tenn. He was Lieut. Colonel of Sullivan County. It is said that he married Mary, daughter of John Adair, Entry taker who sold Gilbert 640 acres in Kingsport, in cluding the plant sight of the Kingsport Press. This was in 1790. He died in 1793, in Knoxville, Tenn. He had among others, sons, John, George and William. This Christian line is not related in this country to our Tide water Virginia line; and since it has been covered by others, we will not include further dat•a, in this sequence. The above has been given because of some confusion between the lines. None of the above line ever lived in Hawkins County, Tennessee. MAP
EARLY GRANTS
CHRISTIAN BEND
and GOSHEN VALLEY
/ ' , ,, },\·/~,,' ¼ ,;,,, y-':?-1,fa', (_,-·' .
~: 0 ' ✓ ) . / ,:' ~ - ;- 1,-~.·"
- '
(' { '- _, 34;~ ' ''),'\ ·, ... _____ , ,,. r\__.~ ,f', \._. _..;•n~;,- I.11· _------· ·,-~~;j:C.;_~ .. •,, . · ) [{' I '
e,'{' --<
"f. ~ e.,, y; ~ - ✓ \;
II-~-~', ,)•~~ {ff ,: :,-~ . . ' - ,v, . _,, -;: ..:-(,1( ,. .... #~ // .... 4~~,.:n: . ,, ~ . ~- . ,· /! ·J•·. . . ' t :••... - , 0 (- J\ '\_ ~-._"%/ £f ()_' .;~1/. ·,.'. -~•' • I <. ·.• ,.u ,. .-tr_:_ } .-.r-.--. - . . , ,, ,_· . ,:. -~ ,-•':._·
CHRISTIAN 4J
CHRISTIANS OF VIRGINIA AND KENTUCKY
By Ruth Nelms Hooker - Memphis, Tennessee "In telling my story of the Christians of Virginia and Kentucky, I shall follow the course of similar chronicles, and give something of the European background of this family. Mrs. E. J. Darnell in her "Forks of Elkhorn Church," 1946, plOO, says that "Gilbert Christian went from Scotland to Ireland in 1702. He married Margaret Richardson, and they came in 1726 to Pennsylvania, and in 1732 to Augusta County, Virginia." B.R.S. Megaw, B.A. F.S.A. Director and Librarian of the Manx Museum, Library and art Gallery, Douglass, Isle of Man considers Mrs. Rita Browne of Somerset, England the best authority on the Christian family of tv1iltovln, Isle of Man. According to Mrs. Browne, Gilbert Christian, who m. Margaret Richardson ,vas the son of Patricius Christian ( 1649-1687) and Mary dau. of John Nettles, High Sheriff of T•aureen County, Waterford, Ireland. Patricius Christian of Old Grange, Waterford, Ireland, was the son of William Christian (Illiam Dhone) (William Fair-hair) of Ronaldsway, Isle of Man (1608-1662.13) of the ¼nx ballard "On the Death and Murder of Receiver-General William Christian of Ronaldsway, Who Was Shot near Hango Hill, Jan. 2, 1662" (See Sir Walter Scott's Appendix to Introductory .Epistle on his novel, "Peveril of the Peak"-Historical notices of Edward and William Christian; Two characters in "Peveril of the Peak"). Scott refers to Rolts History of the Isle of Man, pub. in 1773, p89, Sacheverill's Account of the Isle of M-an, pub. in 1702, p 100, and to Hutchinson's History of Cumberland, Vol. iii, p 186, ( the latter giving a history of the Christian family in the Isle of Man, "so early as 1422" the family having previously been established in Wigtonshire, Scot land). F. Johnston, Esq. in his column "Local History" Fincastle, Virginia Thursday, June 18, 1874 says, "The Christians were established in the Isle of Man as early as the year 1422, having come there from Wigtonshire in Scotland. They were of the rank of gentlemen, but ·were under the feudal control of the Earls of Derby, etc. etc. (This information came to me in a letter from Mrs. W. R. Reeser, Sr., 905 North Spring St., Livingston, Tenn.) See pl. 42 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
VESTRY BOOK AND REGISTER St. Peters Parish (New Kent and James City Counties) Names of Christians and Page Reference Ally Christian-p566 Anne Christian-p461, 526, 549 Anthony Christian-p459 Elizabeth Christian-p421, 565 Gideon Christian-p461, 564 Henry Christian-p567 James Christian-p347, 461,549,564,565,651 Joel Christian-p564, 566, 651 John Christian-p526, 567, son Henry 567. John Hunt Christian-0567 Jones Hunt Christian-p421-Deputy Sheriff Joseph Christian-p565 Judith Christian-p347 Martha Christian-p567 Mary Christian-p526 Mildred Christian-p567 Robert Christian-p565, 668 Sarah, daughter of Joel 564; Wife of Joel 564, 566; Wife of John 526. Susanna, daughter of William 565; Wife of William 526, 565. Tabitha Christian-p549, 564, 565 Thomas Christian-p459 William Christian-p526, 565, 651
VIRGINIA WILLS (1632-1800) - Torrence CHRISTIAN Albemarle Co.-Robert Christian-1749 Will Albemarle Co.-James Christian-1759 Will Albemarle Co.-Charles Christian-1767 Inv. Amherst Co.-James Christian-1772 Will Amherst Co.-Drury Christian-1783 Adm. Amherst Co.-George Christian-1785 Adm. Amherst Co.-James Christian-1772 Will CHRISTIAN 43
Amherst Co.-Robert Christian-1785 Will Amherst Co.-Samuel Christian-1797 Will Augusta Co.-William Christian-1770 Adm. Augusta Co.-William Christian-1779 Will Augusta Co.-John Christian-1783 Will Augusta Co.-Robert Christian-1794 Will Botetourt Co.-,Elizabeth Christian-1789 Will Chas. City Co.-Richard Christian-1769 Inv. Chas. City Co.-William Christian-1771 Inv. Chas. City Co.-Gideon Christian-1797 Will Chesterfield Co.-Tumer Hunt Christian-1781 Will Frederick Co.-Francis Christian-1788 Will Frederick Co.-Francis Humphrey Christian-1790 Inv. Goochland Co.-Thomas Christian-·1737 Will Goochland Co.-Thomas Christian'~1743 Will Goochland Co.-Charles Christian-1784 Will Greenbrier Co.-Ellison Christian-1795 Inv. Lancaster Co.-Oliver Christian-1702 Will Lancaster Co.-Christopher Christian-1793 Inv. Montgomery Co.-Isreal Christian-1784 Will Montgomery Co.-Nathaniel Christian-1779 Adm. Norfolk Co.-Matthia~ Christian-1794 Will
Ml\RRIAGES AND BIRTHS IN GOOCHLAND CO. VA. Drury Christian and Lucy Williams 1751 Jo. Christian and Judith Leek May 9, 1771 Charles Christian and Sarah Duke, a son named Charles Hunt, born Nov. 18, 1770, Baptized Dec. 23, 1770. Drury Christian and Lucy Williams, a son named James, Baptized April 23, 1758. Drury Christian and Lucy Williams, a son named Gideon, born Aug. 16, 1760, Baptized Sept. 28, 1760. Drury Christian and Lucy Williams, a daughter Ann, born March 3, 1764 Baptized April 8, 1764. Drury Christian and Lucy Williams, a son, Drury, born Aug., 1766, Baptized Oct. 12, 1766. Turner Christian and Anne Payne, a son, Billy Payne_ti,1~1 .... -~ Thomas Christian and Mary Chisholm, a son Archer, born 1782. (This Thomas, brother to our Hawkins Co. Lewis). Willian1 Christian and Sarah Evans, a son, John, born 1783. 44 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
LEWIS CHRISTIAN First to Hawkins County, Tenn. Before we start on Lewis, we will remember he had brothers and sisters: Archer, Jesse, Anthony, Nathaniel, Thomas, David, Mary, Susannah and Elizabeth. Of these there is very little known. We find that Nathaniel died in Montgomery County, Virginia, without will, in 1779. His wife Jane \vas appointed administratrix, but no children mentioned. (Summer's Annals S-W Va.) Thomas, probably his brother, ,vas on jury same year. Isham and Isaac sold land in the same County, in 1'!91. Thomas sold land in the same county, 1779. Anthony is m-entioned as buying land from Isham and lsaaci 1791. -Summers. Most of the above names appear in Greene (or Cocke Co., Tenn.) 1830 census: Thomas as being born around 1775 Thomas as being born around 1790 Anthony as being born about 1770 Anthony as being born about 1800 James as being born about 1800 Grant No. 475 to Thomas Christian and Joshua English 200 acres on Clay Lick Creek, a branch of French Broad Sept, 20, 1787, Greene County. John Parrot to Isham Christian, 127 acres, waters of Clear Creek, Feb. 8, 1796. It seems that these followed th~ir Brother-in-law, William Boydston, from Montgomery Co., Va., 1787. Greene Co. Bk. 3, p385, N. C. Grant to Lewis Christian, 250 acres on Lick Fork of Bent Creek 1790. This grant was in Hawkins Co., two or three miles north of Bulls Gap. This land was sold to Thomas Moore , 1795. History of Cocke, by Mrs. O'Dell, p89; "Members of the noted Christian Family, resided in Cocke Co. at an early date, moving from Montgo1nery Co., Va., 1799. On this date, "Thomas Christian of the County of Cocke and State of Tennessee" Executed a deed of land in Montgomery Co. William Boydston married his sister .Elizabeth Christian. They had moved earlier to Cocke Co.'"
NO~~: Th;s. li~,~ of C~ristian's is being written up by Dr. Wayne S. O1 Neif. CHRISTIAN 45
Most of these Christians and Boydstons had moved to W estem Missouri by 1840, beginning in 1814. They settled principally in Saline and Ray Counties Mo. No Christians in Cocke Co. at present. These Christians were nephews or grand nephews of our Lewis of Hawkins County.
LEWIS CHRISTIAN Our Hawkins County, Tennessee Ancestor
3 2 1 Lewis (4) Christian (Tbos. • - ) born in Goochland County, Virginia, where his father made his will in 1742. Lewis was evi dently a very small boy at this time, probably the youngest child. His father was Thomas, his grandfather was Thomas, and his Gr:, at grandfather was Thomas I the immigrant. The first record in Virginia of immigrant Thomas Jan. 15, 1657, when he was granted a patent for 100 acres of land on the north side of the James River, and east side of Chickahominy River in Ja1nes City County. He evidently was a young man and unmarried at this time. He married most likely in the 1660s, but we do not know his wifes name. It may be that he brought her from England in 1662, when he paid the transportation of several persons. So far as we have been able to find, he died without will; but four 2 sons have been attributed to him: Thomas , Charles, James and John. All these became large land 0'¼1 ners, -and prosperous planters in Virginia. We have already given some data on the last three mentioned sons, which has been written up by others; so we shall leave them off 2 here, and proceed with Thomas , the eldest and who is our direct ancestor.
1 Thomas (2) Christian ( Tbos. ) was perhaps born in the 1660s and married about 1680 to 84, Rebecca, daughter of Col. Drury Stith. They had children : ( see will)
2 1 1. Thomas (3) Christian (Tbos. · ) born probably in Gooch- land County, about 1684. 2. Robert Christian 3. William Christian 4. James Christian 5. Mary Christian 6. Constance Christian 46 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
7. Rebecca Christian 8. Ann Mourning Christian who married a Coleman. (These may not be in order of birth). These last children have been given some previous study, so we will follow up only with Thomas.
2 1 Thomas (3) Christian (:Thos. - ) was likely born in Goochland County, since his father's will was there, and he made his will there also. (see will) We do not know the exact date of his birth, but perhaps in the very early 1700s. He married about 1723, Rebecca, conceeded to be daughter of John Price_ He made his will dated Oct. ,..,3, 1742; probated in Goochland County, March 20, 1743/4, recorded in Deed Book 4, p316. (see full text of will) His children as named in his will were :
3 2 1 1. ANTHONY (4) Christian (1bos. • - ) the eldest, was born June 9, 1724, (St. Peter's Parish Register). We have )earned very little about him. It seems that on Jan. 1, 1791, he bought 400 acres of land on East River in Mont gomery County, Va. (Ramsey's Annals W-W Va.)
3 2 1 2. NATHAi'\JIEL (4) Christian (Tbos. - - ) was likely born in what is now Buckingham County, Va. as were all the children. These are given as the wi11 indicates, but may not be in order of birth. Little is known of Nathaniel, but cc At a Court held in Montgomery County Va., March 2, 1779, Jane, Administratrix for Nathaniel Christian'' (probably his wife). He died without will. Most of his children, including Anthony and Thomas, came to Cocke County, Tenn.
3 2 1 3. THOMAS (4) Christian CJ'bos. - - ) is said to have married Mary Chisholm, and had at least Archers born April 26, 1782. On jury in Montgomery Co. 1779, and same year bondsman for Nathaniel Christian. Sold land in Montgomery Co., Sept. 28, 1799.
1 4. JESSE (4) Christian (:Tbos.s- 2 - ) We have nothing on him except that mentioned in his father's Will.
3 2 1 5. DAVID (4) Christian (Thos. • • ) was willed 400 acres jointly with his brother Lewis. (They may have been twins) No further definite information on David. Prob ably went to N. C. CHRISTIAN 47
3 2 1 6. LEWIS (4) Christian (1hos. • · ) was born in Bucking ham County, Va. before 1742 (date of his father's will) Will be taken up as our ancestor presently.
3 2 1 7. ARCH.ER (4). Christian (Tbos. • • ) 2.00 acres on Little Buffalo Creek, branch of Willisis River. 8. MARY ( 4) Christian (1bos. c-B-v) to receive 25 shillings at age 21.
3 2 1 9. Susannah (4) Christian (Tbos. • • ) to receive same on same conditions.
3 2 1 10. Elizabeth ( 4) Christian ( Thos. - • ) to receive same, under same condition.
3 2 1 Back .to Lewis ( 4) Christian (1bos. • • ) was the first of the name to come to Hawkins County, Tennessee, and was the progenitor of all the Christians that ever lived in Hawkins County, so far as we have been able to find. He had married probably in Bucking ham Co. Va. in the 1770s, Peggy, perhaps, sister to Henry Felkner, who came to Hawkins County about the same time and owned adjoining lands. Lewis Christian bought several tracts of land· early in the 1790s and 1800s. His first grant 'Aras 250 acres in the lo,\·er end of the County, just north of Bull's Gap in 1790. (Re corded in Greene Co.) and sold this tract to Thomas Moore in 1795. (Hawkins Co. Rec.) the same year he bought from Roger Top, 90 acres in the upper end of Christian's Bend. Then in 1801, he bought 75 acres from John Rice, in the lo\ver end of McPheter's Bend. Then in 1805, he bought 152 acres in Goshen from Robert Hamilton, then in 1807, he bought 240 acres froi:n Whealock and McPhearson, between the River Mountain and the Little Moun- tain. (see map and ·deeds) _ His descendants owned all of Goshen between the two divides, and all of Christian's Bend and part of McPheter's Bend . . · His descendants persisted in marrying first and second cousins, a$ has been the custom since the immigrant. At one time nearly every family in the Bend bore the name Christian. Tradition has it that an itinerant preacher came into the· community as a stranger, and suggested starting a revival or protracted meeting. Arrangements were made, and the first servic~, to get his bearing as to ho,v to direct his s~rmon, he asked all the Christians to stand up. All but one stood up. The preacher looked down at this one and-said, "Young man are you not a christian?" "Naw," my name's Morelock." 48 CH R I ST I A·N - S K ELTON
WILL OF THOMAS CHRISTIAN II Copied from a Certified copy and checked with original In the Name of God Amen, I Thomas Christian being very sick of body but of sound and perfect mind and memory praise be given therefor to Almighty God, do make and ordain this my present last will and testament in manner and form foil owing, that is to say, first and principally I commend my Soul unto the Hands of Almighty God hoping through the merits death and passion of my Savior Jesus Christ to have full and free pardon and forgiveness of all my sins and to inherit everlasting life, and my body I comitt to ye earth to be decently buried at the discretion of my Extrs. here after named, and as touching the disposition of all such Temeralt Estate as it hath pleased Almighty God to bestow upon me I give and dispose thereof as followeth. ' First. I wish that my debts and funeral charges shall be paid and discharged. Item. I give to Rebaco Christian my loving and lawful wife this plantation whereon I now live containing two-hundred and ten acres more or less during her natural life and after her death I give the· said plantation of two-hundred and ten acres to my lawful son James Christian and to his heirs forever. Item. I give unto Thomas Christian III my lawful son the planta tion whereon he ye sd. Thomas did live containing two-hundred and fiftv acres of land more or 1ess to h~m and to his heirs forcye··. J Item. I give unto Robert Christian my lawful son the plantation whereon he no,-v liveth with three-hundred acres of land more or less to him and his heirs forever and one breeding mare that runs at red bear camp. Item. I give unto Willm. Christian my l•awful son three-hundred acres of land according to the dividing line being more or less it being my part of the land that Jno. Prier (Or Price) and I took up to him and to his heirs forever and one horse colt that runs at red b~ar.camp. Item. I give unto my grandson Tom Christian one cow and calf.· I give unto Rebaco my lawful v1if e three horses Champion, doctor and blaze and three feather beds with furniture according to her choyce and two negroes named Jack and Tom during her natural life and at her death I give ye sd. t,vo negroes to my son James Christian and his heirs forever. CHRISTIAN 49
I likewise give to my lawful wife all the rest of my movable estate and to her disposal at her death. Item. I give unto my lawful daughter Mary Christian Pleasure Hors Coult and one feather bed and with furniture and five pounds to be raised out of my estate to be paid one month after her marrig by my Exor. Item. I give to my lawfull daughter Constant Christian one fether bed with furniture and one gelding horse named Toby and five pounds to be paid out of my estate by my Extrs, one month after her marrig. Item. I give unto my lawfull daughter Rebaco Christian six Ewes. Item. I give to my lawfull daughter Ann Mourning Coleman one Ewe. Item. I constitute and ordain my lawfull wife and my son James Christian to be ,my whole and sole Extrs. of this my last Will and Testament and I doe revoke disanul and make void all former wills and Testaments by me heretofore made. In witness whereof I the said Thomas Christian have hereunto set my hand and affixt my seal this Sixteenth of October One Thousand Seven Hundred and thirty six. Witness : his Thomas Christian Seal John McBrid, Jno. X Prier John Clark mark Jno. X Wright his mark Signed sealed in the Presents of Us. At a Court held for Goochland County, Va., May 17th 1737, this Will was proved by the oaths of the Witnesses hereto and it was there upon admitted to Record. Teste: (signed by Margaret K. Miller) the Circuit Court Clerk of Goochland County, Virginia. Copied from a Certified copy January 16, 1948 by T. H. Bailey, and checked with original. 50 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
WILL OF THOMAS CHRISTIAN III Copied from a Certified copy and checked with Original In the name of God Amen, the Twenty third Day of October, 1742/3 I, Thornas Christian of Goochland County, of St. James . Parish being Sick in l?ody but of good and perfect memory thanks be to Almighty God anci calling to Remembrance the uncertain estate of this transitory life and that a11 flesh must yield unto Death when it shall please God to call, do make constitute & ordain and Declare this my last Will and Testament in manner and form following, Revoking and annulling by these presents all and every Testament and Testaments, will and wills heretofore by me made Declared either by word or writing and this to be taken only for my last will and testament and none other and first being Penitent and sorry from the bottom of my Heart for my Sins past most humbly desireing forgiveness for the same. Item. I give and bequeath &c in witness &c. Item. I give and bequeath unto my Sun Anthony Christian one shilling to him •and his heirs forever when he shall come to the age of twenty one years to be paid by my Executors. Item.· I give and bequeath unto my Sun Nathaniel Christian one Cow and Calf when - shall come to the age of twenty one years to him and his heirs forever to be paid by my Executors. Item. I give and bequeath unto my Sun Thomas Christian twenty five shillings Currant money and a young hors foald to him and his heirs forever when he shall com:e to the age of twenty one years to be paid by my Executors and I also constitute and appoint that my Sun Thomas shall upon his Departure from the Plantation as I now live on from my Executor shall be bound by the Court to any trade as he shall think fit to go to, he shaTI chuse his Master except his Brothers. Then I give and bequeath unto my Sun Jesse Christian one certain Tract of Parcel of land Containing Two hundred and thirty three acres lying and being in the county of Goochland on both sides of little Buffalo creek of Wiilisses River bounded as foiloweth to-wit; beginning at a white oak in a line of his other land running thence new line North eighty degrees West one hundred & twenty Poles to a white oak, South ten degrees West one hundred and twenty five poles crossing the said creek to a white oak South eighty degrees East two hundred and sixty nine poles to a black oak, CHRISTIAN 51
North ten degrees, .East one hundred and - poles to Pointers one hundred and forty nine poles to pointers North ten degrees East sixty five poles Crossing little Buffalo Creek to the first station this land is to him and his Heirs forever, when he shall come to the age of t\venty one years to be paid by my Executors. Item. I give and bequeath unto my too Suns David and luis Christian one certain Tract or Parcel of land containing four hundred acres on both sides of little Buffalo Creek of Willisses river and bounded as followeth to witt beginning at a Pine on Comer of his other land running thence new lines North eighty degrees East three hundred and too poles to a Spanish oak in the low ground of the said creek North ten degrees East one hundred and eighty poles Crossing the said Creek to pointers North eighty degrees West two hundred and eighty four poles to pointers South ten degrees West one hundred and twenty four poles to a white oak thence on said Thomas Christian the same course continued one hundred and sixty poles little Buffalo Creek to the beginning to them and their heirs forever to be equally divided between David and Luis Christian when they shall come to the age of nventy one years to be paid by my Executors. Item,. I give and bequeath unto my Sun Archer Christian one certain Tract or Parcel of Land containing nvo hundred acres on both sides of little Buffalo Creek which is a branch of Willisses River and bounded as followeth to-wit beginning at Savaral Pointers by the South side of said of the said South running thence on new lines south eighty degrees East two hundred poles to a pine north ten degrees East one hundred and sixty poles crossing little Buffalo Creek to a white oak North eighty degrees West two hundred poles to a white oak and South ten degrees West one hundred and sixty poles to the first station to him and his heirs forever, when he shall come to the age of twenty one years to be paid by my Executors. Item. I give and bequeath to my daughter Mary twenty five shill ings Current money to her and her heirs forever when she shall come to the age of twenty one years or married to be paid by m3/ Executor. Item. I give and bequeath unto my daughter Susannah twenty five shillings Current money to her and her heirs forever when she shall come to the age of twenty one or married to be paid by my Executor. 52 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
Item. I give and bequeath unto my daughter Elizabeth twenty five shillings current money to her and her heirs forever when she shall come to the age of twenty one years to be paid by my Executor. I do constitute and appoint my dear and well beloved wife Rebeccah Christian my lawful Etamally to make John Goodwin a title in Goochland County Court to the tract of land as he now lives on first paying his bond. Item. I lend to my lawful wife Rebeskah Christian my hole Estate goods and chattles rady money and debts Induring her natural life of marriage but at the day of her death or the day of marrage to be equally divided between my three daughters Mary Christian and Susannah Christian and Elizabeth Christian to them and their heirs forever also I do constitute and appoint my dear and well beloved wife Rebeckah my hole and Soul Executor of this my last will and Testament. Thos. Christian Seal Signed Sealed in the Presents of us Edmond Wood, Anthony Bennin, William Edwards, George Holmes his mark
At a Court held for Goochland County March 20, 1743. This was proved by the oaths of Edmond Wood and Anthony Bennin Wit nesses hereto to be the last Will and Testament of Thomas Chris tian deceased and was thereupon ordered to be recorded.
Recorded Deed and Will Book No. 4, page 316.
(Copied by T. H. Bailey, January 17, 1948 from the Original) Test: Signed Margaret K. Miller Clerk of the Circuit of Goochland County, Virginia CHRISTIAN 53
WILL OF CHARLES CHRISTIAN IN THE NAME OF GOD AM.EN. I Charles Christian of Gooch land County, being in pedfect sence and memory do ordain this my last will & testament. It is my desire that all my just debts should be paid after my deceas. Item. I give unto my son William Christian four hundred Acres of land lying in Amhers County the said land I bought of John W arrin, but if my Son Wm. Christian should die without Ishew lawfuily begotten of his body the said land to be equally divided between my Son Walter Christian and my Son George Christian. Item. I give unto my Son Walter Christian two hundred and Fifty Acres of land lying in Amherst County the said land I bought of James London and one Negro Man named Will I give unto him and his Heirs and assigns for ever. I like wis do give him one feather bed and furniture and two Cows and Calves forever. Item. I give unto my Son George Christian the land whereon I now live one Negro Woman named Suck and her increase from. the time forward likewise a Negro Girl named Hannah one feather bed and furniture, and two Cows and Calves forever. Item. I give unto my daughter Morning Christian half the land whereon Benjamin Lacy now lives, to be equally divided, I further give to my said Daughter Morning one Negro woman named Fanny, one Negro boy named Ben, and a Negro Girl named Judith one feather bed and furniture, h4lo Cows and Calves forever. Item. I give unto Judith Woodson Daniell, one Shilling Sterling and no more as she hath had her portion likewise before. Item. I give the remainder of my Estate after my Just debts be paid, to Charles Christian, John Christian, Elijah Christian, Turner Christian, Wm. 'Christian, Walter Christian,-and George Christian, Elizabeth Humber, Mary Grisham, Judy Lacy and Morning Christian to be equally divided among them, and I do appoint Turner Christian, Walter Christian, & George Christian, Executors to this my last Will and Testament, in Witness heairof I do Sett my hand and Seal this 18th day of Sept. 1783, Test: William Turner Charles Christian Seal. Josiah Leak and Lucy Leak. Proved Feb. 16, 1784, Recorded in D.B. No. 13, p359. 54 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
WILL OF HENRY FELCKNOR D·ated Feb. 15, 1810 - Proved 1810
Bk. 1,p179 In the name of God Amen. I Henry Felcknor of the County of Hawkins, State of Tennessee, being sick and weak in body, but of sound mind &c. considering the certainty of death and the un certainty of the time thereof, and being desirous to settle my worldly affairs and thereby be the better prepared to leave this world, when it shall please God to call me hence, do therefore make and publish this my last Will and Testament, in manner and form following, that is to say, I give and bequeath unto my wife Rosanna Felcknor all my household goods of every kind and all my stock of every kind, consisting of cattle and sheep and hogs ( as for horses I have not any) during her life, and then to be sold by my Executors and equally divided amongst my daughters and my grand daughters, Polly Lewis Felknor, daughter of Lewis Felcknor Dec'd.
To Catherine, wife of Anthony Baker. To Charlotte, wife of George Baker. To Elizabeth, wife of Stophel Shotts. To Tennday? wife of Phillip P. Baker. To Susan, wife of Jacob Sensabaugh. To my granddaughter Polly Lewis Felcknor- To sons, Philip and George land they now live on equally divided. To my son Jacob Felcknor the tract of land I now live on and all my lands adjoining said tract. To daughter Elizabeth Stophel land over in Sullivan County? (not elligible) To my sons, Philip, Martin, George, and Jacob Felcknor, each an equal part of one hundred acres, lying near Muscle Shoals and if said land should not be obtained, I leave my son Jacob to pay my son Martin $100. CHRISTIAN 55
WILL OF LEWIS CHRISTIAN May 1, 1822 - Proven 1830
In the name of the Father, Son and Holy Ghost, three persons, but God, I Lewis Christian Senr., of the County of Hawkins and State of Tennessee, calling to mind the certainty of death, and yet the uncertainty of the time when, do make and ordain this my last Will and Testament in the words and form following to-wit: After com,mending my soul to God and my body to the dust, to be hurried in a decent Christian manner, hoping they will be again united at the resurrection and enjoy a glorious immortality. I dispose of my worldly goods as follows: I allow all my just debts to be paid in the first place. I bequeath to my sons, John, Thomas, Lewis Jr., Allen and James, to each one dollar. I give and bequeath to my daughter Lucinda, the lower end of my place, beginning at a Mulberry at the mouth of a hollow at the upper end of the old peach orchard and south side of the creek, and including the field and all the land to the lower end of the survey. I give and bequeath to my daughter Peggy, the upper end of my place, beginning at Maxwell's line, running forty poles down the river and then a straight line across the upper end of the mountain. I give and bequeath to my daughters, Betsy, Polly, and Nancy, each one dollar. Also I give and bequeath to my daughter Nancy and her children forty-nine acres of land whereon she lately lived, joining Francis Goddard. I also give and bequeath to my son Lewis 50 acres of land joining his old survey, Alex. Sm,ith and Alex. Patterson where he now lives, more or less. I give and bequeath to my grandson, Thos. the place whereon my son Thomas now lives, containing 52 acres, reserving to my son Thomas the use and privileges of the place during his life. I give and bequeath to my grandson William, the son of daughter Sa11y Dec'd., 50 acres of land lying between m,y son 56 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
Thomas and Samuel Bailey, with the improvements. I give and bequeath to my son William the place I now live on, joining Cindy below and Peggy above, with the buildings and improvements. If my wife Peggy should out live me, I allow William, Cindy, and Peggy to divide the household and kitchen furniture between her three youngest children at her discretion. I allow her also to have use of the mansion house and one third of the farm during her life. I also nominate her Executrix of this Will. I also nominate my son William my other Executor. Whereas I have been informed that my son Lewis Christian Jr., has a bond in possession with my mark or signature to the purporting to be a title bond with a penalty of $1500 dollars in def ault of making him a title to certain lands. I have no recollec tion of any such transaction and if he has any such bond, he obtained it in an unfair manner, when I was not in my right mind. In testamony whereof I have herewith set my mark. This 1st. day of May, 1822. his - Signed: Lewis X Christian Sr. mark Acknowledged in the presence of us, Geo. Maxwell, Reuben Skelton, Geo. Curry. Codicil to Lewis Christian's Will : I, Lewis Christian Sr. of the County of Hawkins and State of Tennessee, do this fifteenth day of December, make and publish this Codicil to my last Will and Testament in the manner following, that is to say. I give to my granddaughter Sally, the daughter of Cindy Christian one bed and furniture, one puter dish, one tin pan, one dozen teacups, three bowls, one pitcher, two glasses, two tumblers, six plates, one table cloth and one set of curtains, also one cow and calf, one sow and pigs, one horse colt, and whereas in my last Will and Testament I have given to my daughter Cindy the lower end of my place, beginning at a Mulberry at the mouth of a hollow, also I do bequeath to her a part of the two last loca tions I make below the same hollow, and lastly it is my desire that this my present codicil be annexed to and made part of my last Will and Testament to all intents and purposes. In Witness whereof CHRISTIAN 57
I have hereunto set my hand and seal, the fifteenth day of Decem ber, 1828. Signed: Lewis Christian his mark Wit: William Feagins, James Lyons. N.B. It is my desire that the above mentioned property should be equally divided among the heirs of my daughter Sindys body at hef deceas. Wit: our hand and seal, William Feagins, James Lyons.
A codicil or supplement to my Will & C & C. Whereas I, in my former Will give or bequeath to my grand son Thomas Christian 52 acres of land, I now in this my last Will bequeath and give the aforesaid 52 acres of land to my son Thomas Christian, being the same land whereon he then lived, to be his just right. In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal, This the 26th day of March 1830. his Signed: Lewis X Christian Wit: William Feagins mark James Lyons Nov. 20, 1830. To the gentlemen of the Court of Rogersville. It is the wish of Margaret Christian that James Bailey do Administrator to the Estate of Lewis Christian, deceased, for I am not able to attend to it myself, oweing to sickness and old age; also it is the wish of William Christian, son of the deceased, also we both stand as security. her Margaret X Christian mark Witness: William Christian James X Christian His Mark. 58 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
WILL OF JOHN CHRISTIAN Dated March 4, 1845 - Proven Sept. 1, 1845
I, John Christian, have on the 4th day of March, in the year of our Lord 1845, in my proper mind, made and published this my last Will and Testament, hereby revoking all former Wills by me at any time heretofore made. FIRST: I desire that my body be interred decently, according to the custom of the country, that my burrial and funeral expenses, together with all my just debts be paid out of my money that I may die seized of, or the first that may come into the hands of my Executors from any of my real or personal estate. SECOND: I give and bequeath to my beloved wife Nancy my entire landed estate, not hereinafter bequeathed during her natural life, provided she never marry, together with all my house hold and kitchen furniture, one horse, three cows, twelve sheep and twelve hogs. THIRDLY: I give to my son William L. Christian five dollars, having previously provided for him. FOURTH: I give to Margaret Arnold five dollars, having previously provided for her. FIFTH: I give to Ruthy Felkner five doIIars, having previously provided for her. SIXTH: I give to Lewis Christian's widow and lawful heirs five dollars, having previously provided for her. SEVENTH: I give to Thomas Christian five dollars, having previously provided for him. · EIGHTH: I give to Nancy Long five dollars, having previous ly provided for her. NINETH: I give to John Christian one haH of a certain Island, known by the name of Felkner's Island, and five do11ars. TENTH: After paying all my debts and the above cash bequeaths, at the above named death or marrying or my wife Nancy, I give and bequeath to my four youngest sons, Allen, Seth, James and George Christian aU my landed estate, together with my stock, farming utensils &cleaving my wife Nancy to dispose of the personal property left her, to whom she pleases at her death. CHRISTIAN 59
I do hereby nominate and appoint my two beloved sons, William and Thomas J. Christian my Executors to this my last Will and Testament. In testimony whereof I have this day set my hand and seal, the day and date above written. his Signed: John X Christian seal. mark Signed sealed and delivered in the presence of the Testator, and each other, the day and date above written. Test: P. Henderson X David Lyons Jr. X Adam Patterson.
WILL OF WILLIAM CHRISTIAN Dated August 16, 1861 -Proven October, 1861
I, William L. Christian do this day make and publish this my last Will and Testament, hereby revoking all former wills that may have been made by me at any time heretofore. FIRST: I will and bequeath that my funeral expenses, together with all my debts shall be paid out of any money that I may die seized and possessed of at my death, or the first money that may come into the hands of my Executors. SECOND: I will and bequeath to my wife, Elizabeth Christian the home place. THIRD: I will and bequeath to my son William G. Christian the east end of my place, beginning at the bridge on the branch running from Mary Skelton's, thence the branch at the mouth of a ditch, thence due north to John Skelton's line. - FOURTH: I will and bequeath to my daughter Mahala St. John, and to the heirs of her body the north part of my land, beginning at the line fence on the Mullins line, formerly the line fence of John Skelton Dec'd., thence with said fence as it has formerly run to a Mulberry, thence a straight line to the corner up next to Alex. Mountain, of a Twelve and a half acre entry bought from John Skelton Sr., thence with the several courses and distances to the beginning. 60 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
FIFTHLY: I will and bequeath to my son James Christian the part of my land joining Mahala St. John, beginning at the Mulberry St. John comer, thence a straight line to the creek, to beech tree on the bank of the creek, with the meanders of said creek up to a black haw bush, thence northwest to a sycamore, thence a west course straight to the line to a sweet gum, thence with the several courses to the beginning; also one half of the Twenty-five acre entry on the south side of Alex. Mountain, adjoining land. SIXTHLY: I will and bequeath to my son David Christian the part adjoining James, including the buildings of every descrip tion on said part, beginning at the gum, James corner tree at the foot of the hill, thence with the fence to •a lane, thence a straight line to an Elm, thence with the drain to the line between me and Mary Skelton, thence with her line to the road, to a black oak and sweet gum, thence with the road to the head of a ditch, thence with said ditch to the creek. SEVENTHLY: I will and bequeath to my daughter Mary E. Christian and to the heirs of her body, all the land lying adjoining Mary Skelton and William G. Christian, Mahala St. John, and James Christian, also one half of the entry on Alex. Mountain, that half to James and the other half to her. Her half to be laid off at the east end of said tract. EIGHTHLY: I will and bequeath to my daughter Rachel M. Christian and to the heirs of her body all the part of my land lying south of David and joining his part, •also to have the other half of said entry. NINTHLY: I will and bequeath to my four children, to be equally divided among them, To-wit: Stephen Christian to have the part where he now lives, and Jesse to have the part where he now lives-, and Joseph F. Christian his part adjoining Jessee Chris tian and Stephen Christi•an, and Polly Bailey, next to the Big Mountain, on the north side of said mountain. TENTHLY: I will and bequeath to my children, namely, Eldridge Christian, Stephen Christian, William G. Christian, Jessee and Isaac Christian they shall pay five dollars each one of them for the term of seven years. and Mahala St. John shaU pay five dollars for five years. ELEVENTH: I wilI and bequeath to my son Isaac Christian all the Feagins land and T. A. Long shall make a deed for same. CHRISTIAN 61
TWELFTH: I hereby nominate and appoint my wife Eliza beth Christian my Executor. In testimony whereof I have herewith set my hand and seal. This the 11th of August 1861. Attest: T. A. Long William L. Christian his mark Acknowledged in our presence this 13th day of September, 1861, John Ball, James Feagins, Geo. D. Wagner.
HAWKINS COUNTY MARRIAGES Christian, .Allen, to Sarah Jane Skelton March 26, 1852 m 16 May by John Scism J.P. Christian, Allen to Margaret Jane Vaughan January 20, 1853 David Christian, sec. Christian, Eldridge, to Nancy Jane Arterburn Dec. '24, 1845 Allen Christian sec. Christian, Isaac L. to Frances Arnold April 22, 1859 m '24 Apr. by T. A. Long J.P. Christian, James, to Sarah Rice (1st. wife) December 11, 1856 David D. Anderson sec. ( son of David) Christian, James Jr. m '2nd Elizabeth Christian Nov. 10, 1867 Christian, James M. to Mary Jane Staples April 20, t 850 Allen Christian sec. (Sons of John and Nancy (Skelton) Christian, Virginia Jane to Thomas Allen October 25, 1849 Christian, John, to Lucinda Robinett June 14, t 857 Robert Jones sec. _ (son of James, son of Lewis Sr.) Christian, John, to Nancy ( daughter of Reuben Skelton September 1 t, t 854 Jourdan Hundley & John Eaton sec. (son of Lewis and Mary (Cavin) Christian, Lewis to Sally Vaughan April 4, 1858 (son of James and Eliza. Anderson) m April 5 by John Slough J.P. 62 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
Christian, Louisa Matilda, to John Long April 9, 1859 (daughter of Thomas Jefferson) Christian, Mahala Jane, to John St. John November 10, 1855 Christian, Mary Amanda, to Clinton C. Armstrong Aug. 6, 1862 {daughter of Thomas Jefferson) Christian, Priscilla, to James St. John September 5, 1846 . · (daughter of Lewis and Mary Cavin) Christian, Ruth to William Feagins November 8 1859 (daughter of Thos. Jefferson) Christian, Stephen, to Sarah Louise Long March 23, 1853 m '.24 Mar. by John Scism J.P. Christian, William to Nancy E. Arnold February 21, 1853 m Feb. '.23 by J. Hamilton J.P. •. (son of Lewis and Mary Cavin) From TENNESSEE MARRIAGE RECORDS Hawkins Co. by Prentice Price. Edited by Pollyanna Creekmore Marriages: 1789- 1865.
HAWKINS COUNTY MARRIAGES CHRISTIANS Christian, Ailen, to Harvey Taylor Oct. 24, 1867 Christian, Nancy E., to James M. Scism June 14, 1881 Christian, James, to ...... Christian Jan. '.23, 1885 Christian, Mary Jane, to James M (att) Cradick Jan. 3, 1883 Christian, James, to Susan Harkleroad Feb. 18, 1885 C·hristian, Charles L., to Sus,an E. Wilson Sept. 10, 1885 Christian, Robert, to Nancy Elizabeth Taylor Sept. 24, 1886 Christian, Robert A (llen) to Martha E. Derrick May 7, 1887 Christian, Morgan, to Flora McLain Dec. 10, 1887 Christian, Yancy, to Ellen Dykes Jan. 18, 1889 C~~ian, Robert, to Lizzie Taylor Dec. 19, 1889, Christian, Lizzie, to Asa Simpson May 22, 1891 Christian, John, to Lucinda Johnson July 29, 1893 Christian, Zollie, to Cordelia Dykes Oct. 13, 1893 Christian, Julia, to James B. Bailey Jan. 2, 1896 Christian, Allen, to Mary A. Lindsey June 3, 1895 Christian, Elijah, (Dock) to Nancy Arnold Feb. 13, 1896 Christian, Wilson, to Ida Dykes Feb. 15, 1896 CHRISTIAN 63
Christian, J. M. to Frances Skelton Dec. 12, 1896 Christian, App, to Dallas Clyde Christian Bk.9 Christian, George, to Berlie Cradic Aug. 2, 1913 Christian, Ray to Elsie Collins April 17, 1914 Christian, Claude, to Catherine M. F. Long April 22, 1918 Christian, E. L(esley) to Ruth Ball Oct. 16, 1914 Christian, Bart, to Maud Bailey Dec. 11, 1914 Christian, Kelley, to Susie Christian July 3, 1915 Christian, William, to Mary Alvis July 30, 1915 Christian, John, to Alice Johnson Jan. 5, 1916 Christian, Henry, to Alice Duncan June 15, 1916 Christian, Asa, to Rosa Ward July 31, 1916 Christian, John to Cora Carter Aug. 15, 1916 Bk. 10 Christian, Gale, to Mary Alvis Feb. 22, 1917 Christian, Lewis, to Ethel Caldwell July 27, 1917 Christian, Haskiel, to Nannie Wolfe Feb. 28, 1918 Christian, Luther, to Mary J. Christian July 10, 1918 Christian, William, to Cecil Martin Dec. 24, 1918 Christian, William B., to Kate Christian June 11, 1919 Christian, Guy, to Rebecca Housewright Aug. 22, 1919 Christian, Clyde, to Virgie Ladd Sept. 28, 1920 Christian, Summers to Maud Simpson Dec. 11, 1920 Christian, James, to Jennie Hunley Dec. 16, 1920 Bk. 11 Christian, John M. to Hattie Mul1ins Nov. 4, 1921 Christian, Lee to Gracie Christian Nov. 20, 1921 Christian, Clarence, to Myrtle Bradshaw June 28, 1922 Christian, Gale, to Lillie Mowl July t 5, 1922 Christian, Allie, to Nettie Smith Aug. 15, 1923 Christian, John S., to Ruthie Christian Aug. 9, 1923 Christian, G. R., to Lyda Snapp · Feb. 3, 1924 Christian, Robert, to Delia Ward July 24, 1924 Christian, Herbert, to Mary Scism June 4, 1922 Bk. 12 Christian, Claude, to Mary Jane Alley Dec. 19, 1924 Christian, Ray, to Jessie L. Armstrong Nov. 1, 1924 Christian, Robt. A., to Mary Etta Dykes July 5, 1925 Christian, Will, to Grace Bailey Nov. 14, 1925 Christian, H. C., to Lola Snapp Nov. ? 1925 64 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
Christian, Bessie, to Floyd Cavin April 26, 1925 Christian, George, to Bessie Scism Dec. 3, 1925 Christian, Ida, to Homer Cradic Dec. 28, 1925 Christian, Erner, to Evalyn Ladd July 15, 1926 Christian, Ira to Catherine Carr May 12, 1927 Christian, Paul, to Gertrude Gray June 23, 1927 Christian, Conley, to Maxie Hensley Dec. 26, 1926 Bk. 13 Christian, Marga to Vernie Marshall Dec. 18, 1928 Christian, Cliston, to Terese Jones June 1, 1929 Christian, Gale, to Ruth Oonce Tune 7, 1929 Christian, Joe, to Ofa Thacker June 26, 1929 Christian, Sam, to Lillie Jones Dec. 24, 1929 Christian, J. P., to Minnie Trent July 19, 1930 Christian, Thomas, to Georgia Berton Oct. 20, 1930 Christian, Lee, to Eveline Manis Oct. 19, 1931 Christian, Staples, to Mabel Christian April 17, 1932 Christian, Virginia, to Luther Skelton Oct. t, 1932 Bk. 14 Christian, Hale, to Gladys Humphrey Dec. 10, 1932 Christian, Elijah, (Dock) to Cele Shopshire Oct. 21, 1933 Christian, Hascal, to Mary Belle Stroupe Christian, Andy, to Mary Miller Dec. 25, 1935 Christian, James, to Gaynelle Gilbreath Oct. 18, 1936 Christian, Davis, to Pearl Mayo Dec. 23, 1937 Christian, Howard, to Margaret Scism June 18, 1938 Christian, Ralph, to Josephene Taylor Sept. 3, 1938 Christian, Jake, to Lurlie Cavin Dec. 24, 1938 Christian, C. E., to Lucile Conant Oct. 23, 1939 Christian, Fauster, to Frace Christian Dec. 2, 1939 Christian, Tommie to Lizzie Hayse Dec. 9, 1938 Bk. 16 Christian, Joe, to Gertie Chaney May 2, 1940 Christian, Lyle, to Lucile Caldwell Oct. 1, 1940 Christian, Mart, to Janey Dinsmore Nov. 23, 1940 Christian, John R., to Myrtle Spivey Nov. 23, 1940 Bk. 5 Christian, Abe, to Mary V. Johnson June 7, 1898 Christian, Norace, to Ibby Smith Aug. 23, t 898 Christian, John, to Annie Mela.in Aug. 25, t 899 Christian, Abraham, to Cornelia Crawford Aug. 26, 1899 CHRISTIAN 65
Christian, W. B(axter) to Mary Scism Dec. 14, 1899 Christian, M. (ack) F., to M (atilda) Housewright Dec. 18, 1900 Christian, Marvin, to Carrie Anderson Jan. 15, 1901 Christian, William•, to Ellen Bullion Jan. 31, 1901 Christi•an, Eliza, to B ( en) F. Child Feb. 1, 1901 Christian, Billy, to Verdie L. Robinette April 11, 1941 Christian, Ralph, to Maggie Brown April 3, 1942 Christian, J. W., to Pauline Henry May 2, 1942 Christian, Noah, to Pauline Skelton July 21, 1942 Christian, Roy, to Virginia Overbay Oct. 19, 1942 Christian, William, to Goldie Head Jan. 20, 1943 Christian, Garland, to Virgie McPeek Nov. 18, 1944 Bk. 17 Christian, Wm. Baxter, Jr., to Helen Hurd Aug. 5, 1947 Christian, Carnie, to Mary E. Huckaby April 2, 1948 Christian, Reginold, to Dorothy Henry April 4, 1949 Christian, Dale to Sarah Belle Pangle Nov. 14, 1950 Bk. 18 Christian, John H., to Joan Jackson Dec. 23, 1954 Christian, James Edw., to Bonita Mae Perrin Jan. 1, 1955 Christian, William, to June Hunley Feb. 14, 1955 Christian, Demas, to Freda McLain Jan. 2, 1957 Christian, Jack, to Nancy Carrol July 31, 1957 Christian, Mack to Ann Wallace Dec. 17, 1952 Christian, Ben, to Emma Reece April 7, 1953 Christian, Ivan Darryl, to Margaret Louise Hobbs Dec. 28, 1953 Christian, Blanton, to Ina Caldwell July 20, 1954 Bk. 19 Christian, Wendell, to Shelby Wells M•ay 13. 1959 Christian, Eugene, to Maud Marie Mitchell May 11, 1959 Christian, Patton. to Nancy Sue Dolen May 19, 1959 Christian, Lynell, to --- Finsler Aug. 6, 1959 66 . CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
HAWKINS COUNTY MARRIAGES Christians and Skeltons
Bk. 5 Abe Christian to Mary V. Johnson-p127 June 7, 1898 Norris Christian to Ibbie Sn1ith-p148 Aug. 24, 1898 John Christian to Annie McLain-p251 Aug. 25, 1899 Abraham Christian to Cornelia Crawford-p252 Aug. 26, 1899 W. B. Christian to Mary Scism-p287 Dec. 14, 1899 Mac F. Christian to Matilda Housewright-p386 Dec. 18, 1900 Marvin Christian to Carrie Anderson-p400 Jan. 15, 1901 William Christian to Ellen Bullion-p406 Jan. 31, 1901 Fred Skelton to Lulia Bording-p 188 Dec. 30, 1898 Bk. 6 James Christian to Cornelia Kin1ey-p57 Sept_ 10, 1901 Ed Christian to Maggie Christian-p12.9 April 23, 1902 Luther .Christian to Issie Arnold-p2.09 Jan. 16, 1903 J. Wesley Christian to Lucy Hutchins-p266 Sept. 3, 1903 J. C. Christian to Dorthula Conrad-p291 Nov. 18, 1903 Zollie Christian to Maud Christian-p357 July 20, 1904 Smith Christian to Lizzie McNally-p398 Nov. 30, 1904 John M. Christian to Molly McLain-p416 Jan. 2, 1905 John Skelton to Fannie Dykes-p85 Dec. 23, 1901 James W. Skelton to Florence Carter-p262 Aug. 11, 1903 Bk. 7 AJien Christian to -- Hickman-p22 June 1, 1905 Wm. T. Christian to Sinda M. Jenkins-p43 Aug. 16, 1907 Ap. Christian to Maxie He1bert-p289 Oct. 30, 1907 John Christian to Neppie Carro11-p304 Dec. 20, 1907 David L. Christian to Lissie L. Ledbetter-p327 Feb. 6, 1908 Martin Christian to Cora Hickman-p358 May 15, 1908 John M. Christian to Maggie E. Monroe-p411 Nov. 12, 1908 Hugh Skelton to Cora Dykes-p89 Dec. 25, 1905 George Skelton to Martha Barrett-p151 Aug. t 1, 1906 M. 0. Shelton to Cora Phi11ips-p187 Nov. 29, 1906 Geo. H. Skelton to Flor-a Belle Smith-p353 May t, 1908 Bk. 8 F. M. Christian to Darthula Poweil-p53 July 8, 1909 Staples Christian to Varia Christian-pt 13 Feb. 3, 1910 Will T. Christian to Mary Wolfe-p124 Mar. 30, 1910 Toseph Christian to Buna Lee-p 175 Aug. 25, 1910 L. B. Christian to Sallie R. Horton-p185 Sept. 20, 1910 CHRISTIAN 67
John Christian to Mary Orfield-p213 Dec. 15, 1910 Wm. E. Christian to Eva Dykes-p223 Dec. 28, 1910 Conley Christian to Mallie Long-p223 Dec. 28, 1910 London Christian to Ioda Blakeley-p254 March 27, 1911 Gale Christian to Phoeba Anderson-p275 June 23, 1911 Henry Christian to Mary Mow1-p295 Sept. 2, 1911 Bert Christian to Maud Long-p361 March 16, 1912 Luther Skelton to Lida Scism-p61 Aug. 20, 1909 W. P. Skelton to Annie Patterson-pl 34 April 27, 1910 Siscero Skelton to Ellen Ramey-p295 Sept. 7, 1911
MARRIAGES scorr COUNTY VIRGINIA Christians Christian, Joseph, to Mary Jane Ramey-Bk. 2, p30 1868 Christian, Allen, to Almira Hammond-Bk. 2, p41 1872 Christian, James H., to Louise C. Hammonds-Bk. 2, p63 1880 Christian, Thomas B., to Rebecca J. Poff-Bk. 2, p92 1889 Christian, C. L., to E. A. Johnson-Bk. 3, p6 1895 Christian, Benj., to Mary A. Fox-Bk. 3, p13 1897 Christian, Thomas B. to .Elizabeth Tyre-Bk. 3, p23 1899 Christian, J. A., to Malinda Pendleton-Bk. 3, p51 1903 Christian, James M., to Margaret Bishop-Bk. 3, p45 1903 Christian, Amos, to Virgia Arwood-Bk. 3, p87 1910 Christian, Frank, to Betty Hensley-Bk. 3, p94 1911 Christian, Ballard, to Laura Stewart-Bk. 4, p15 1915 Christian, Loyd, to Ollie Lane-Bk. 4, p37 1919 Christian, Franklin, to Ollie May Pearson-Bk. 4, p60 1924 Christian, J. H., to Myrtle Hammonds-Bk. 4, p69 1926 Christian, Andy, to Martha Barnett-Bk. 4, p86 1929 Christian, Hubert, to Edna Sanders-Bk. 4, p85 1929 Christian, Morgan Reese, to Dora Lunsford-Bk. 4, p95 1930 Christian, Lark, to Garnet Hutson-Bk. 4, p94 1930 Christian, Herman, to Hazel Bradshaw-Bk. 4, p 107 1931 Christian, Paul, to Vona Bombailey-Bk. 4, p102 1931 Christian, A. C. to Virgie Smith-Bk. 4, p 105 1931 Christian, Wilson, (Jack) to Edna Armstrong-Bk. 5, p6 1932 Christian, Allen, to Lockie Shelton-Bk. 5, p7 1932 (:hristian, E. M. (Dock) to Laura Derrick-Bk. 5, p- 1932 Christian, Frank, to Annis Steffey-Bk. 5, p6 1932 Christian, Emmet to Maxie Pierson-Bk. 5, p 15 1932 68 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
Christian, Millard (Sport) to Ida Bell Winegar-Bk. 5, p26 1933 Christian, Alexander, to Sarah Kaywood-Bk. 6, p16 1933 Christian, Cecil, to Edith Bailey-Bk. 5, p26 1933 Christian, Ray, to Ura Jones-Bk. 5, p44 1934 Christian, Ebert, to Hazel Pierson-Bk. 5, p39 1934 Christian, Francis M., to Gertrude Fleenor-Bk. 5, p57 1935 Christian, Paul G., to Jeanett Thelma Pippin-Bk. 5, p60 1935 Christian, Charles, to Dessie Bennett-Bk. 5, p72 1936 Christian, Fred, to Ruby Estep-Bk. 5, p89 193? Christian, William H., to Callie V. Bellamy-Bk. 6, p4 1938 Christian, Ralph, to Josephene Taylor-Bk. 6, p24 1939 Christian, Ralph, to Ruth Shorter-Bk. 6, p51 1940 Christian, Bruce, to Cora Christian-Bk. 6, p26 1939 Christian, Allie, to Hazel Diliow-Bk. 6, p37 1939
FEMALE MARRIAGES SCOTT COUNTY VIRGINIA Christians Christian, Rebecca, to Oliver Jones-Bk. 2, p55 1877 Christian, C-asaner J., to Stephen B. Smallwood-Bk. 2, p59 1878 Christian, N. E. to George Tomilson-Bk. 3, p5 1895 Christian, Matilda, to Derias Hughes-Bk. 3, p 18 1898 Christian, Isabelle, to J. W. Cox-Bk. 3, p30 1900 Christian, Sarah, to James Quarls-Bk. 3, p39 1901 Christian, Sarah J., to Lexions G. Grizzle-Bk. 3, p63 1906 Christian, Cynthia, to Wiley D. Davis-Bk. 3, p71 1907 Christian, Rachel, to Toney Hartgrove-Bk. 3, p73 1907 Christian, Martha, to Noah Bailey-Bk. 3, p95 191 t Christian, Emma, to William Robt. Housewright-Bk. 4, p34 1918 Christian, Ethel to G. T. Beckner-Bk. 4, p39 1919 Christian, Lothia, to Preston Parker-Bk. 4, p41 1920 Christian, Lovely, to Joseph Hammonds-Bk. 4, p59 1923 Christian, Clara G., to W. H. Ervin-Bk. 4, p79 1928 Christian, Flora E., to Robert L. Robinson-Bk. 4, p85 1929 Christian, Ina L., to Wilber J. Francisco-Bk. 4, p94 1930 Christian, Fannie, to Lee Hurley-Bk. 5, p 1 t 931 Christian, Nannie, to James Poe-Bk. 4, pl02 1931 Christian, Bessie, to Oscar Dykes-Bk. 5, p 12 1932 Christian, Edith, to Ofearl Jennings-Bk. 5, p7 1932 Christian, Oma, to Carther Henry-Bk. 5, p7 t 932 Christian, Louise, to Wilt Hickman-Bk. 5, p23 1933 CHRISTIAN 69
Christian, Maxie, to Mack Morris-Bk. 5, p18 1933 Christian, Ruth, to Alva Sims-Bk. 5, p24 t 933 Christian, Clara to William Greer-Bk. 5, p46 1934 Christian, Margaret, to Deadrick Bailey-Bk. 5, p42 1934 Christian, Dona, to Claude Mosley-Bk. 5, p49 1935 Christian, Esther, to Tom Fleenor-Bk. 5, p58 1935 Christian, Margaret Louise, to John Robt. Jackson- Bk. 5, p60 1935 Christian, Mary, to Fred Scism-Bk. 5, p49 t93J Christian, Grace, to Marvin Bailey-Bk. 5, p71 1936 Christian, Douglas, to Earl Smith-Bk. 5, p67 1936 Christian, Nellie Esther, to Robt. C. Tipton-Bk. 5, p71 1936 Christian, Myrtle, to Clyde Collier-Bk. 5, p96 1937 Christian, Ruby, to Walter E. Albee-Bk. 5, p83 1937 Christian, Helen, to Edward Reid Terry-Bk. 5, p87 1937 Christian, Dorothy, to Sam Bray-Bk. 6, p17 1938 Christian, Mattie, to Robert Davidson-Bk. 6, p 13 1938 Christian, Lennie, to Mack Gray-Bk. 6, p22 1939 Christian, Cora, to Bruce Christian-Bk. 6, p26 1940 For further description see Gate City Records.
GRANTS AND DEEDS Grants to James Hylands, Hawkins County, Tenn. Made Sept. 4, 1790, Reg. Jan. 20, 1791 Transferred from Liber E. p3 Grant No. 56 ( date not certain) 431 acres, north of Holston River. Off this tract, 300 acres was sold to Joseph Long, leaving a balance of 131 acres.
Grant to James Hylands Bk. 1, p219, Oct. 13, 1790, Transferred from Liber D, p54 Grant No. 67, State of North Carolina to James Hylands 50 Shillings for every hundred acres granted, paid into our treasury by James Hylands, containing 344 acres lying and being in the County of Hawkins and State of Tennessee, on the south side of Holston River opposite where said Hylands now lives, (in Chris tians Bend). Beginning at Roger Top's comer, 2 buckeys and Lynns, then along said Top's line S. 40 W. 100 poles to a Spanish- 70 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON oak, then west 24 poles to a dogwood and W. oak, then S. 50 W. 118 poles to W. oak on the river bank, then up the river as it meanders to the beginning. By His Excellency's Command, Alex. Martin. Jas. Glasgow, Secretary.
James Hylands to Henry Feltnor Transferred from Liber E, p3, Reg. Jan. 20, 1791 Made Sept. 4, 1790, between James Hylands of the County of Hawkins, and State of North Carolina of the one part, and Henry Feltnor of the same county and state of the other part, Wit: that for and in consideration of the sum of 200 pounds, Virginia Currency, a certain tract or parcel of land, in two surveys, containing 475 acres, in the County of Hawkins and state aforesaid. The first survey being on the north side of Holston River, joining John Leeper's land below, and Jonathan Douglas above, as by the patent No. 56 doeth appear; the second survey on the south side of Holston River, Beginning at Roger Top's comer, (and as more appears by the patent No. 67; together with all houses and fences etc.) 2 buckeys and lynns, then along said Top's line S. 40 W. 100 poles to a spanishoak, then west 24 poles to a dogwood and W. oak, then S. 50 W. 118 poles to a W. oak on the bank of the river, then up the river as it meanders to the Beginning. (as above).
Roger Top to Lewis Christian Dec. 8, 1795 - Reg. Dec. 8, 1795 Bk. 2, p168. This Indenture, made this the 8th day of Dec. in the year of our Lord, 1795, between Roger Top of the County of Sullivan, and Territory South of the Ohio, of the one part, and Lewis Christian of Hawkins County and Territory aforesaid, of the other part. Witnesseth: That the said Roger Top for and in consideration of the sum of eighty pounds to him in hand paid, the receip~ whereof is hereby acknowledged, hath, and by these presents doth grant, bargain, sell, alien, enfeoff, and confirm to the said Lewis Christian, his heirs and assigns forever, a certain tract or parcel of land containing ninety acres, be the same more or less, lying and being in the County of Hawkins: Beginning below the goose ponds CHRISTIAN 71 at a beech and bunch of lynns, thence down the meanders of the river 270 poles to 2 buckeys and sugar tree on Hylands comer, thence S. 40 W. along his line 80 poles to a blackoak and W. oak, thence S. 28 E. ( or 78) 318 poles to a stake on the side of Bays Mountain (first ridge of Bays Mt. or River Mountain), thence due south (north) 50 poles to the Beginning; with all and singular woods, waters, water-courses, proffits, commodities, heriditaments, and appurtenances whatsoever to the said tract of land belonging or appertaining, and the reversions diversions, remainder and re mainders, rents and issues thereof, and all the estate right, title, interest, property claim, and demands of him, the said Roger Top, his heirs &c of, in and to the same and every part and parcel thereof either in law or equity; to have and to hold the said ninety acres of land, with the appurtenances unto the said Lewis Christian his heirs and assigns forever, against the lawful title, claim and de mands of alI and demands of all and every person or persons what soever, shalI and will warrant and forever defend by these presents. In witness whereof the s•aid Roger Top hath hereunto set his hand and seal the day and year fir~ above written. George Maxwell Atty. in fact for John Top heir of Roger Top (Roger Top was killed by the Indians in 1783, at Col. Robert son's Station at the Bluff, near Nashville. 4 or 5 years later, his son John Top was shot thru the body, but survived -Ramsey). (The above Grant was made before 1783, and was in the uppermost part of Christian's Bend, Probably in 1780 or 82).
James Hylands to Joseph Long Bk. 2, p82, Reg. April 2, 1793 : 300 acres, 100 pounds, Sullivan County, on Calvetts Creek, (prob ably Stoney Point Creek) on both sides of Robins Road, being the main road leading from North Fork of Holston River to Big Creek. Beginning at a small blackoak and hickory on the side of a stoney ridge; thence N. 30 E. 60 poles to the creek; thence N. 30 E. 80 poles to 2 W. oaks near the main road; thence N. 25 W. 300 poles to a poplar and W. oak; thence S. 30 W. 260 poles to a stake; thence S. 45 E. 264 poles to the Beginning. 72 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
John Rice to Lewis Christian Transferred from Liber E, p39 Bk. 3, p75, Reg. 1802: This indenture made May 16, 1801, between John Rice of Knox County Tennessee, of the one part, and Lewis Christian of the County of Hawkins; south of Holston River, Beginning on the bank of the river, joining a tract the said Rice lived on, at a white walnut and hazel, then down the river south 120 poles to a stake, then south 35 west 100 poles to three lynn trees, then east 50 poles to a stake on the side of Bays Mountain, (first ridge of Bays Mt., or R1ver Mountain), then N. 40 E. 260 poles to said Rice's come11 W. oak, then along his line west 160 poles to the Beginning. ( see map). - Wit: William Alexander John Rice. William Morelock Reg. Aug. Session.
Robert Hamilton to Lewis Christian Reg. Aug. 19, 1807 This indenture made Dec. 17, 1805, between Robert Hamilton Sr. of the County of Hawkins, State of Tennessee, of the one part, and Lewis Christian of the same place of the other part, $300. 152 acres on Grassy Creek, Beginning at a W. oak, running S. 38 E. 292 poles to a maple and chestnut, thence S. 42 W. (about 90 ·poles). to a W. oak and maple, thence N. 41 W. 222 poles to a stake, thence to the Beginning. (see map) Robert Hamilton
John Whealock and Daniel McPherson to Lewis Christian Bk. 4, p204, Reg. May Session. This indenture made Feb. 26, 1807, between John Whealock (Whitlock or Wheelock) of the County of Washington, Tenn. and Daniel McPherson of the County of Cocke of the one part, and Lewis Christian of the County of Hawkins of the other part. 240 acres, $255. Beginning on 2 W. oaks and dogwood on the line corner to William Bran dons part of the old survey, thence with the said dividing line N. 65 E. 253 poles to 5 dogwoods, then S. 220 poles to a stake, then west 223 poles to a gum saplin, comet of same, original, thence N. 120 poles to the Beginning. Being a CHRISTIAN 73 part of a tract granted to Samuel McPheeters by the State of North Carolina. Wit: Wm. Brandon, John Christian, Alex. Patterson, John Whellock, Daniel McPherson
Robert Hamilton Jr. to Thomas Brandon Aug. 1806, Reg. 1807 Bk. 4, j212, 100 acres, $100. South side of Grassy Creek, Beginning at a W. oak and poplar, running S. 59 W. 168 poles to a beech, thence S. 65 E. 132 poles to a pine and dogwood, thence N. 59 E. 140. poles to a stake, thence to the Beginning.
Robert Hamilton to Daniel Deck Oct. 12, 1810, Reg. May 10, 1812 Bk. 6, p321, 100 acres $200. On Grassy Creek, Beginning on a poplar and W. oak, running S. 10 E. 120 poles to a poplar and maple, thence S. 49 E. 60 poles to a stake, thence N. 18 E. 188 poles to a stake, thence N. 49 W. 60 poles to a W. oak, thence to the Beginning.
William Brandon to Francis Goddard Feb. 20, 181 o Bk. 6, p214, Beginning at 2 W. oaks and a dogwood on John Christian, thence a direct line N. 60 E. 243 poles to 5 dogwoods, said Christian and Wheelock's comer, thence north 40 poles to a W. oak, said Wheelock's comer, thence east 2 poles to John Patterson's comer dogwood, thence north 39 poles to a W. oak, comer of the original, thence N. 80 W. 80 poles to 2 dogwoods., thence north 4 poles to a liickory, thence west 140 poles to a spanishoak, comer of the original, thence south 200 poles to the Beginning.
Robert Hamilton to William Skelton Oct. 8, 1812, Reg. Sept. 10, 1813 Bk. 3, p249, 280 acres, $900. On Grassy Creek Hawkins County, Tenn. Be ginning at a W. oak on a dividing line between said Skelton and Nathan Shipley, thence ,\Tith the line of the original grant, N. 40 E. 74 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
116 poles to a W. oak and dogwood corner thereof, thence with another line of the same N. 15 .E. 26 poles to a poplar and beech on a dividing line between said Skelton and John McPheeters, thence with said line S. 57 E. 85 poles (probably 185) to a poplar and W. oak comer thereof and corner to Daniel Deck, thence with said grant S. 10 E. 110 poles to a hickory and popular at the foot of Bays Mountain, corner to said grant, thence with the closing lines thereof S. 51 W. 170 poles to a stake on the said line at a corner to said Nathan Shipley, thence said dividing line N. 43 W. 208 poles to the Beginning. Wit: Joseph Britten, Sr. Robert Hamilton Nathan Shipley Cornelius Britten
Robert Hamilton to Nathan Shipley Oct. 8, 1812, Reg. Aug. 1813 Bk. 3, p248, 195 acres, $400. Robert Hamilton of Hawkins County, to Nathan Shipley of Washington County, land in Hawkins Co., on Grassy Creek, Beginning at a small W. oak, poplar, sourwood and sweet gum, above the first fork of said creek in a hollow under Bays Mountain, thence N. 40 W. 190 poles to a sourwood and 2 W. oaks on the bank of a small hollow at the foot of Ellicks Mountain, then with s-aid mountain N. 45 E. 158 poles to a W. oak and dog wood, thence on a dividing line between Robert Hamilton and William Skelton, thence with said dividing line S. 43 E. 208 poles to a stake under Bays Mountain, then S. 51 W. 157 poles to the Beginning. Wit: Joseph Britten, Sr. Robert Hamilton. William Skelton his mark Cornelius Britten
Robert Hamilton to John McPheeters Aug. 3, 1813, Reg. Sept. 10, 1813 Bk. 3, p261. Land on Grassy Creek, Beginning at a poplar and back of William Skeltons line of the original grant, N. 15 E. 54 poles to a W. oak and beech, corner thereof, then with the said grant S. 57 E. 100 poles to a stake, said Skelton and McPheeters, west 100 poles to Beginning, 16½ acres. CHRISTIAN 75
Lewis Christian Sr. to John Christian Sr. Jan. 7, 1815, Reg. Jan. 26, 1838 Bk. 16, pt 88. 90 acres in Hawkins County, south side of Holston River, Begin ning below the Goose Ponds at a beech and bunch of lynns, thence down the meanders of the river '.270 poles to 2 buckeys and sugar tree on the James Hylands comer, thence S. 40 W. along his line 80 poles to a blackoak and W. oak, thence S. 28 .E. 308 poles (318 poles in the original., and probably 78 E. rather than 28) to a stake on the side of Bays Mountain (first ridge of Bays Mt. or River Mountain), thence due south (north) 50 poles to the Be ginning. (Same as Roger Top to Lewis Christian 1795) Wit: Wm. Skelton ~eorge Maxwe11 Lewis Christian his mark Samuel Bailey
Lewis Christian Sr. to Lewis Christian Jr. Reg. Aug. 25, 1815 Bk. 3,p469: This indenture made Feb. '.28, 1815, for the love and affection he bore to his son Allen Christian, gave him as a gift 100 acres, what is called McPheeters Bend, but had not made him a title, Allen sold the said land to his brother Lewis Christian for $100. The above Lewis Christian Sr. conveyed the above l 00 acres, butted and bound as fo11ows to wit: Beginning at '.2 dogwoods, Goddard and Christian corner, thence along Goddard's line S. 60 W. 160 poles to '.2 dogwoods, then S. 38 E. 96 poles to a postoak and dog wood, thence due east 54 poles to a stake, thence south 40 poles to Alex, Patterson's line, thence along said line east 36 poles to said Patterson's corner on Alex. Smith's line, thence along said line to the Beginning. Lewis Christian Sr.
Lewis Christian Sr. to Lewis Christian Jr. Jan. 3, 1819 Bk. 3, p469: Land south of Holston River, Beginning at a dead postoak on the side of a knob on George Maxwe11's comer, thence east 100 poles to a postoak and dogwood at the foot of Little ( or Alex.) Moun tain, thence south 100 poles to a rock, thence S. 75 W. 95 poles 76 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON to a stake, thence N. 40 W. 93 poles to a beech, thence N. 11 E. 54 poles to a beech and sweetgum on the bank of a branch, thence east 40 poles to the Beginning.
John Top to George Maxwell Sept. 7, 1816 Bk. 7,p78: 200 acres on waters of Rice's Creek, Beginning at a W. oak under a large knob, thence along the same S. 50 W. 120 poles to a redoak, thence on Rice's line E. 2'.2 East 220 poles crossing the creek to a stake, thence N. 2'.2 W. 320 poles to the Beginning.
Allen Christian to Anderson Hicks Reg. 1820 Bk. 4, p382: Made Dec. 19, 1821, for $400. Lot No. 50, in Surgoinsville, to Anderson Hicks, where Hicks now lives. Wit: A. G. Armstrong Walter Shropshire Allen Christian. Jos. Huffmaster J. D. Hicks (This Allen Christian went to Monroe County, Tenn. where his son Joseph was born in 1823).
Lewis Christian Sr. to James Christian Aug. 16, 1819, Reg. Dec. 3, 1819 Bk. 9, p162: Deed of gift, made Aug. 16, 1819, for the love and affection he bears to his son James Christian, on the south side of Holston River, Beginning at a dead postoak on the side of a knob on George Maxwell, thence east 100 poles to a postoak and dogwood at the foot of Little Mt., thence south 100 poles to a rock, thence S. 75 W. 95 poles to a stake, thence N. 40 W. 93 poles to a beech, thence N. 11 E. 54 poles to a beech and sweetgum on the bank of a branch, thence east 40 poles to the Beginning. 95 acres. his Test: George Maxwell Lewis X Christian mark (The above tract sold to James Young Sept. 16, 1832). CHRISTIAN 77
Lewis Christian Sr. to C. (Claibourne) Arnold Reg. May 1823 Bk. p: 50 acres, $108.33, McPheeters Bend, joining Alex. Patterson and a tract of 100 acres sold by Lewis Christian Jr. to the said C. Arnold, Beginning at a dogwood S. 13 E. 58½ poles to a stake, S. 80 W. 118 poles to a stake, S. 27½ poles to a sugartree and W. oak, Alex. Patterson's corner, thence east 187 poles to a stake, thence along Patterson's line north 40 poles to a stake in the tract sold by Lewis Jr., west 54 poles to a postoak and dogwood, thence to the Beginning.
Wi1liam Skelton to James Skelton Reg. March 14, 1834 Bk. 14,p469: Made Feb. 22, 1825, 71 acres, $100. Land on Grassy Creek, Be ginning on a poplar and hickory, corner of said tract, containing 280 acres granted by Robert Hamilton to said Willi-am Skelton, of which the tract herein described is a part, running thence with a line of said grant S. 51 W. 92 poles to a cucumber and W. oak on said line, thence N. 67 W. 76 poles to an elm, thence N. 39 E. 175 poles to a W. oak and poplar on a line of the aforesaid grant, then with a line of said grant S. 10 E. 110 poles to the Beginning. Wit: William McPheeters his Sam'l McPheeters Wil1iam X Skelton Sam'l Curry mark Reuben Skelton
Crispan Goin to James Skelton Made Aug. 9, 1827 Bk. 14, p471 : Land on Grassy Creek, Beginning -at a poplar and W. oak, comer of the 640 acre tract, running thence S 8 E. 89 poles to a pine bush and hickory, James Skelton comer, up a hollow thence N. 18 E. 80 poles to a stake, thence N. 20 W. 90 poles to a W. oak and 2 dogwoods on Big Creek, now Brimhall' s comer, thence with Bram hall's line up the said creek as it meanders to its head, S. 23 W. 55 poles to a W. oak and sugartree, Bromhall's corner, thence S. 491/2 E. 57 poles to the Beginning. 28 acres. Wit: Sam') Curry Reuben Skelton, 1829 Crispen Goin 78 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
Lewis Christian to Polly Bailey Made March 13, 1822 Bk., p: This indenture made the thirteenth day of March in the year of our Lord one thousand eight hundred and twenty two, between Lewis Christian of Hawkins County, Tennessee of the one part, and Polly Bailey of the county and state afores-aid, witnesseth that for and in consideration of the sum of one doIIar to him the said Lewis Christian in hand paid, receipt whereof is hereby acknowl edg~d; and also for the natural love I have for my daughter, the said Polly Bailey, the wife of Samuel Bailey. He the said Lewis Christian hath given, granted, bargained and given and confirmed, and by these presents doth bargain, sell, give, convey and confirm unto Polly Bailey her heirs and assigns forever, a certain tract or parcel of land lying in H-awkins County aforesaid on the head of Grassee (Grassy) Creek south of Holston River_ Beginning at a sweetgum, thence a little southeast along the line of the original tract to a chestnut tree, a corner of the whole tract, thence a little southwest along the old line to a W. oak and maple, thence a little northwest along the old line to a bunch of dogwoods, thence a straight line to the Beginning, containing by estimation, fifty acres more or less being a part of a tract of land granted to Robert Hamilton and deeded from him to said Lewis Christian-the appurtenances thereto belonging etc. to the said Polly Bailey, wife of Samuel Bailey, her heirs and assigns forever. In witness whereof the said Lewis Christian hath hereunto set his hand and affixed his seal the day and year first above written. Wit: Joseph Britton Lewis Christian his mark. William Feagins
John Christian to Lewis Christian (his son) Reg. June 25, 1836 Bk. 15, p422: Made June 21, 1831, land on Grassy Creek Beginning on a W. oak arid dogwood William Skelton's comer. thence S. 45 W. 59 poles to a rock in the field, J. Christian's corner, thence S. 41 1/3 E. '.205 poles to a dogwood, said Christian's comer, thence N. 51 W. 59 2/3 poles to a stake, Wm. Skelton's corner, thence N. 43 W. 209 poles to the Beginning. Wit: Joseph Smith John Christian Sr. John Christian Jr. (This tract was a part of the Nation Shipley tract). CHRISTIAN 79
William Christian to Joseph Smith Reg. 1833 Bk. 13,p89: South of Holston River, lower end of McPheeters Bend, Beginning on a beech and locust on the river bank known by James Skelton comer, thence with same line to Grassy Creek to a sweetgum on the bank of the creek, comer of same, thence down the creek to the line of the entry, known by Stacey's Entry, thence with the line of the same to a spanishoak comer to the same near the top of River Mountain, thence with the same line 24 poles to a stake, thence with the same 126 poles to a whiteoak near the Quartering1 House, comer to the same, thence with the line called for in the will of Lewis Christian deceased, being conveyed to William Christian by parents.
Francis Goddard to Reuben Skelton-1833 Bk. 4, p171: 169 acres, Beginning on 2 W. oaks and a dogwood on the John Christian Corner, thence on a direct line N. 60 E. 153 poles to 5 dogwoods, and John Whellock corner, thence north 40 poles to a W. oak same Whitlock comer, thence east 2 poles to John Patter son's corner dogwood, thence north 39 poles to a W. oak, comer to the original, thence N. 80 W. 80 poles to 2 dogwoods, thence north 4 poles to a hickory, thence ,vest 140 poles to a spanishoak, corner to the original, thence south 200 poles to the Beginning. (Same as Wm. Brandon to Francis Goddard)
Nathan Shipley to John Christian Bk. 14, p511: April 11, 1834, land on Grassy Creek, Beginning at a W. oak and dogwood, Wm. Skelton's corner, thence S. 45 W. 118 poles to a blackoak and W. oak, thence along a dividing line with said Shipley's other lands, S. 43 .E. 198 poles crossing both forks of the creek to a beech at the foot of Bays Mountain, thence along said Mt. N. 51 E. 119 poles to a stake, said Skelton's comer, with his line N. 43 W. 209 poles to the Beginning, 150 acres.
James Skelton to Thomas Brandon Aug. t 5, 1834 Bk. 16, p132: James Skelton and wife, Po11y's share of the undivided tract form- 80 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON erly belonging to George Curry deceased and also part of an undivided part of a tract of school land formerly belonging to Elizabeth Curry Dec' d. Wit: Geo. Smith and Joseph Smith.
Thomas Christian and Joseph Eaton to A. Britton Reg. March 25, 1837 Bk. 15,p558: Made Jan. 10, 1835, $200. South of Holston River, waters of Grassy Creek, Beginning at a W. oak and blackgum, S. 45 E. 88 poles to a W. oak and beech, Samuel Bailey's corner, then S. 50 W. 100 poles to a W. oak and blackgum and beech, comer to same, then N. 45 W. 88 poles to a W. oak and blackgum, then N. 50 E. 35 poles to a redoak and dogwood, comer of an entry made said Thomas Christian, then with the same N. 45 W. 65 poles to a W. oak, William Christian's comer, then with the line of said entry and including the same to a maple and W. oak on the line of Thos. Christian's entry, then with the lines of said entry to the Beginning.
John Christian to Thomas Christian (his son) Reg. June 1836 Bk. 15,p423: Made Feb. 15, 1836, on Grassy Creek, at a beech, Bulls Comer (Elisha Bull), thence N. 51 E. 60 1/3 poles to a dogwood, Lewis Christians corner, thence N. 42 2/ poles to a W. oak and blackoak, said Bull's comer, thence S. 43 E. 198 poles to the Beginning. Wit: Joseph Smith and John Christian Jr.
John Christian Sr. to John Christian Jr. Reg. Feb. 3, 1842 Bk. 18,p95: 94 acres, $240. Containing two shares of the tract formerly owned by Philip Felkner ,towit) one share conveyed to the said John Christian Sr. by M•argaret Felkner, and the other share conveyed to the said John Christian Sr. by Phifip H. Felkner, both shares yet undivided of the same tract, Oct. 10, 1841. Wit: Joseph Smith and Thomas A. Long. CHRISTIAN 81
William Armstrong to John Christian Reg. Oct. 1842 Bk. 18, p394: Made Dec. 31, 1834, $100. Land on south side of Holston River, being a part of a tract formerly belonging to George Felkner, Beginning on a W. oak at the gate on the dividing line between George and Philip Felkner, then along said line S. 50 E. 70 poles to a W. oak, then due south 40 poles to a sourwood and 2 dogwoods, then S. 50 E. 44 poles to a W. oak on the back line of the original grant, then N. 40 E. to two buckeys and a lynn on the bank, Roger Top comer, down the river as it meanders to a stake at or on the pond, then a direct line to the Beginning, containing 50 acres. Wit: T. J. Christian Wm. Armstrong John Felkner Geo. P. Arnold
William Conner to Samuel Bailey Reg. June 6, 1836 Bk. p: This Indenture made June 6, 1836, between William Conner of the County of Claiborne, State of Tennessee, of the one part and Samuel Bailey of the County of Hawkins and state aforesaid, of the other part, Witnesseth: That the said William Conner for and in consideration of the sum of $50 the receipt whereof is hereby acknowledged, has granted, bargained. and sold and confirmed, and by these presents does grant, Bargain and sell unto the said Samuel Bailey, his heirs and assigns forever, all that tract or parcel of land lying and being in the County of Hawkins and State of Tennessee, on the south side of Holston River joining the land of said Samuel Bailey, William Feagins, Abraham Britton and Elisha Bull; Beginning on a beech and W. oak on the Beech Creek Road, thence S. 50 W. 100 poles to a W. oak and gum~ William Feagins comer, thence with his line N. 45 W. 50 poles to a W. oak, A. Britton comer, thence with his line N. 50 E. 100 poles, to the Be ginning, then and appurtenances all and singular the estate right, title and interest and claim ets. -In witness whereof I have set my hand and affixed my seal, the day and date above written. his Wit: James Christian his mark William X Conner Joseph Smith mark 82 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
Robert Hamilton Grant Transferred Liber 6, p67 Made Aug. 9, 1787, Reg. Sept. 15, 1789 Grant Bk. l, pl41: State of North Carolina No. 384. To all to whom these Presents shall come, Greetings: Know ye that we for and in consideration of the sum of Fifty shillings for every hundred acres hereby granted into our Treasury by Robert Hamilton have given and granted and by these presents do give and grant unto the said Robert Hamilton a tract of land containing 125 acres lying and being in our County of Sullivan on the south side of Holston River at the head of the big bend, Begin ning at Scot's line and thence the line S. 23 W. 116 poles to a cucumber tree on the side of a knob, thence N. 73 E. 346 poles crossing a branch to a redoak on a hillside thence N. 23 E. 18 poles to a sugar tree and chestnut tree on the river bank and thence down the same as it meanders, including a small island to the Beginning. J. Glasgow Sec. Rich. Caswell.
William Christian to Robert King Made Feb. 6, 1832 Reg. June 12, 1832. Deed of Trost. Between William Christian Sen. of the County of Hawkins, State of Tennessee of the one part, and Robert King of the state and county aforesaid of the other part, Witness the said Christian doth hereby convey unto Robert King as trustee of James Young, tow tracts or parcels of land joining each other, an Entry made by Stacey and transferred to the said Christian containing 50 acres; the other containing 65 acres it being devised to him by his father Lewis Christian to have and to hold unto the said Robert King his heirs and Executors. Administrator in Trust to secure the payment of $40 to James Young which sum of money the said William Christian acknowl edged he justly owes the said James Young and has this day executed his note to bear for the said sum of $40 and to secure the payment of which this trust was created-Now if the said Christian shall pay unto James Young the said sum. of $40 and interest against the first day of January next this trust shall cease CHRISTIAN 83 and have no effect, but if the said William Christian fail to make payment of said sum and interest against the said first day of January next, then the said Robert King is to advertise the said tracts of land in three public places in the said County, giving 20 days notice and sell the same to the highest bidder for each, and the balance if any, after payment, all cost it is to be paid over to the said William Christian. Wit: F. (Macon?) William Christian John Larkin
William Christian to Joseph Smith Made July 23, 1832, Reg. March 7, 1833 $300 to Willi-am Christian by Joseph Smith, both of the County of Hawkins, State of Tenn., a certain tract or parcel of land, lying and being in the said County and State on the south side of Holston River, the lower end of McPheters Bend, Beginning on a beech and locust on the river bank, known by James Skelton's comer, thence with same line to Grassy Creek to a sweetgum on the bank of the creek, comer to same, thence down the creek to the line of an Entry known by Stacey's Entry, thence the line of same to a spanishoak comer to same, near the top of River Mountain, thence with same line seventy? poles to a stake, thence with same 126 poles to a W. oak near the (Quartering?) House, comer to same, thence with the line called for in the will of Lewis Christian deceased, bequeathing land to the said William Christian, to the river, the Beginning. Wit: Robert Lea his mark William Christian seal Pleasant Barret his mark Aug. session 1832.
Joseph Eaton to Lewis Christian Made April 7, 1729, Reg. May 21, 1834 Beginning on a poplar, thence to a stake, thence S. 38 E. 130 poles to a gum, thence S. 50 W. to a W. oak, thence N. 41 W. to a stake, thence to the Beginning. 84 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
THOMAS C. CHRISTIAN GRANT . Made Sept, 24, 1836, Reg. March 11, 1857 Bk. 24, p43: State of Tennessee No. 23, 217 To all to whom these presents shall come, Greetings: Know ye that in consideration of an Entry made in the Entry Taker's Office of Hawkins County of No. 1640, dated the 24th day of September, 1836 by Thomas C. Christian there is granted by the State of Tennessee, the said Thomas C. Christian and his heirs a certain tract of land, containing 200 acres lying and being in the county aforesaid on the south side of Holston River, waters of Grassy Creek adjoining the Christi•ans, Beginning at a poplar and W. oak on Christian's line, with his line S. 51 W. 126 poles to a beech, Christian's corner, with a line of the same S. 51 W. 42 poles to a gum and beech, Christian's comer, S. 45 E. 16 poles to two sugartrees then comer,, S. 47 W. 108 poles to a dogwood and maple in the line of Christian and Bailey, with Baileys line S. 45 E. 120 poles to a stake, then along the top of the mountain as it meanders N. 45 E. 266 poles to a stake, N. 43 W. 120 poles to the Beginning. Signed: James K. Polk Governor of the State of Tenn., Nashville, Tenn. John L. Young Sec.
WILLIAM CHRISTIAN DECREE CIRCUIT COURT Reg. May 15, 1850 at 3 :00 p.m. Mary Skelton Admx. of .James Skelton Dec'd us The heirs at law of James Skelton Mary Ekelton Admx. of the will annexed of James Skelton Dec'd, to sell so much of the land of the testater as might be necessary to pay the debts due and outstanding against said Estate. I proceed to sell on the 9th day of Nov. 1848, 22 3/4 acres of said land to one William Christian for the sum of $48.19, Be ginning at a sugartree and W. oak, running S. 49½ E. 57 poles to a W. oak and poplar, N. 79 E. to a large W. oak 79 poles, thence N. 40 W. 19 poles to a gum and sourwood, James St. John's comer, thence same course as before North, St John's line 40 CHRISTIAN 85 poles to a stump on the creek, thence S. 511/2 W. 6 poles to a stake in the creek, thence with the meanders of said creek to the Beginning. All of which is respectfully submitted. Mary Skelton Admx.
Other Deeds: 1832. James Skelton from Wm. Skelton Bk. 14, p469 1833. Reuben Skelton from Francis Goddard Bk. 14, p171. 1833. Reuben Skelton from C. Arnold, Bk. 14, p170. 1834. James Skelton from Wm. Alexander, Bk. 15, p252 1834. James Skelton to Wm. Armstrong Bk. 13, p106. 1837. James Skelton and Wife to Thomas Brandon Bk. 16, p132. 1841. John Christian Sr. to John Christian Jr. Bk. 18, p95. 1842. John Christian from Wm. Armstrong Bk. 18, p396-582. 1845. John Christian from Mary Felkner Bk. 19, p260. 1850. John Christian Jr. from Geo. P. Arnold Bk. 20, p340. 1850. John Christian Jr. from Peter Russell --- 1852. John Christian Jr. from A. Britton---· 1854. E. H. Christian and wife to Malinda Arterburn Bk. 22, p45. 1854. James Christian to Andrew Derrick Bk. 22, p49. 1854. Reuben Skelton to John Christian Bk. 22, p58. 1857. James Christian from William Feagins --- 1854. George Christian from Allen Christian & others, Bk. 22, p110. 1854. James Christian from Thomas A. Long Bk. 22, p104.
VAUGHT COLLECTION OF N. .C. WILLS Elizabethton, Tenn. 1769. Thomas V. Christian, to John, Higgason, Katie. Warren Co. 1777. John Christian, to Ann, Henry, Mary, Martha. Warren Co. 1782. John Christian, to Thomas, Sarah, Rebecca, Middleton, Warren County. 1783. John Christian, to wife Mary, Ch. Thomas, John, Eliza beth, Henryetta, Mary, James, Charles, Richard, William, Nathaniel, Blount, Orange Co. 1785. Drury Christian, to Jessee William. Warren County. 1789. Henry Christian, to Mary, Patsy. Warren County. 86 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
ROSTER OF N. CAROLINA SOLDIERS IN REVOLUTION Department of Archives and History-Raleigh, N. C. p66, 193, Major John Christian, Enlisted May 11, 1776, 21/2 yrs. p234, Private James Christian, 84 months, grant 640a. Inf. p234, Sergt. David Christian, 84 months, grant l 000a. pl 14, John Christian, Montfort's Co. Enl. 7-20-1778, 9 months. p328, Joseph Christian, (Militia) Salsbury District. p513, obert Christian. p347, Robert Christian (Wagoner) (Militia) Halifax Dist. Educational Bldg. Raleigh, N. C. Anson Co. Abstracts of Early Records Grants: May Wilson McBee Collection Vo. 1 Christopher Christian No. 0123-16 May, 1772, East of Little Riv. Nicholas Christian No. 2453-30 March 1780, West of Little River. Nicholas Christian No. 3828-3 March 1775, Little Rocky Cr. Nicholas Christian No. 3271-4 March 1775, Little Rocky Cr. Nicholas Christian No. 3829-3 March 1775, Little Rocky Cr. Nicholas Christian No. 3272-4 March 1775, Little Rocky Cr. COLUMBIA, S. C_ Grants: Phillip Christian-500a-l774 Frederick Christian-50a-l 75 5 David Christian-250a-1738, Granville Co. John Christian-l00a-1767, Craven Co. Samuel Christian-l00a-1774 Craven Co. William Christian-l00a-1774,' Craven Co. 1850 Census-Jefferson County, Tenn. Joseph McChristian-76, born in N. C. 1774 Rachel McChristian--67, born in Tenn. 1783 1850 Census-Smith County, Tenn. Benjamin Christian--40, born in N. C. 1810 Jamimia Christian-33, born in Tenn. 1817 Thomas Christian-13, born in Tenn. 1837 Ruth Christian-11, born in Tenn. t 839 Hardy Christian-9, born in Tenn. 1841 Lucy Christian-7, born in Tenn. 1843 William Christian-5, born in Tenn. 1845 Elizabeth Christian-3, born in Tenn. 1847 The above have not been identified. CHRISTIAN 87
GENEALOGY OF LEWIS CHRISTIAN First to Hawkins Co. Tenn. LEWIS CHRISTIAN, born in Goochland Co. Va. (Later Buckingham Co.) before 1742, died in Hawkins Co., Tenn. in the fall of 1830 in the "epidemic." He married in Buckingham Co. about 1777, Margaret (Peggy) Felkner, born about in the 1850s, and died after 1831. She was appointed Executrix with her son William (probably her youngest son) of her husband's will in this year. She and her son both asked to be relieved of this responsi bility and asked that James Bailey be appointed in their place. (see court Record) Peggy was likely the sister of Henry Felkner, who came to Hawkins Co. about the same time, and entered land adjoining the Christians. (See map) . Lewis Christian first entered 250 acres of land in the lower end of Hawkins Co. in 1790, registered in Greene Co. In 1795, he sold this land to Thomas Moore, and the same year he bought from Roger Top, 90 acres in the upper end of Christians Bend, joining James Highlands who owned the greater part of the Bend at that time. (see map) In 1801, he bought from John Rice, 75 acres in the lower end of McPheeters Bend. Then in 1805, he bought 152 acres in Goshen from Robert Hamilton, and in 1807, he bought from Whealock and McPhearson 240 acres, between the River Mountain and the Little ( or Alex.) Mountain, ( see map and deeds) His descendants owned later, all of Goshen and all of Christians Bend and part of McPheeters Bend. His children Were: I. John (5) Christian, born about 1778. II. Thomas (5) Christian, born about 1779. III. Allen (5) Christian, born about 1781. IV. Polly (5) Christian, born 1782. V. Betsy (5) Christian, born about 1784. VI. Nancy (5) Christian, born about 1785. VII. Lewis (5) Christian, born about 1787. VIII. Sally (5) Christian, born about 1788. IX. Peggy (5) Christian, born about 1790. X. James (5) Christian, born 1792. XI. William (5) Christian, born about 1794. XII. Lucinda (5) Christian, born about 1796. 88 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
Some of these dates are census, some are estimated, and may not be in order of birth. The figures in parenthesis denote the 4 3 2 1 generation: (5) ([ewis Tbomas Tbomas Tbomas ) the immi grant.
4 3 2 1 II. Thomas (5) Christian, ([ewis Tbos. Tbos. Tbos. ), born about 1779, in Buckingham Co., Va. and came to Hawkins Co., Tenn. with his father about the late 1780s or early 1790s; the exact date is not known. He was willed land in Goshen which is known by us older people as the old Thomas Jefferson or Aunt Cassy Christian place; and where Nora Armstrong now lives. He entered 200 acres of land just across the creek from this place, on the north side of Bays Mountain, in 1836. So far as the records go, he never married, and died not long after 1836.
III. Allen (5) Christian, (£ewis4 :lbos. 3 Tbos. 2 1bos. '), born about 1781 in Buckingham Co., Va., came to Hawkins Co. when about 8 or 9 years old, went to Monroe Co., Tenn. before 1823, and probably died before 1830. He probably left Hawkins Co. soon after his father made his will in 1822. If so, his older children would most likely have been born in Hawkins Co. He sold a lot in Surgoinsville to Anderson Hicks, which was reg. in 1830; the deed could have been made a few years earlier. His son Joseph, next to the youngest, was listed in the 1830 census, as being under 10. He was born 1823 in Sweetwater, Monroe Co. says one of his daughters who was born 1877, and was 9 years old when he died. She was 85 in 1962 when interviewed. This Joseph appears to be the only one of Allen's children who came back to Hawkins Co. to live. They were not listed in the 1840 census of Monroe Co., and we know nothing of them. 1. Joseph (6) Christian, (A11en 5 £ewis4 Tbos~ Tbos. 2 Tbos. '), born 1823, died 1886, married 1st. Sally Chris tian, perhaps his cousin, daughter of Lucinda Christian, of Goshen. They had children: 1. William (7) Christian, born in Hawkins Co. no further record. 2. Thomas (7) Christian, married Lizzie Rhoton, children: 1. Charles (8) Christian, born Sept. 10, 1885, married CHRISTIAN 89
Susan E. Wilson. 2. Andrew Christian, married Martha Barnett. 3. Mike (7) Christian, married 1st. Isabel-2nd. Eliza beth Templeton, children: 1. Sally (8) Christian, had a daughter Willie. 4. David (7) Christian, married Aug. 18, 1860, Nancy Ann Hilman, children if any, not known. 5. Elizabeth (Elisha or Lizzie) (7) Christian, married Dec. 17, 1871. Emanuel Cox, born 1832, children: 1. Jenny (8) Cox, married David Thompson. 2. George Cox, married Ally Galloway, children: 1. Chas_ Cox 2. Lilly Cox 3. Loyd Cox 3. William Cox, married Lizzie Anderson, children: 1. Ingle (3 Cox 2. Joe Cox 3. Allie Cox Others. 4. Joseph (8) Cox, married Isabella Templeton, 1. Lucian (9) Cox (Joseph killed at work on road) 5. Samuel (8) Cox, married in Oregon, Aug. 7, 1904, Bessie Sherry. 6. Mary (8) Cox, born Jan. 23, 1878, (twin to Samuel above) never married. 7. Cornelius (Neal) (8) Cox, married Emma -- Neal died in Portland, Oregon. 8. Elizabeth Frances, born Aug. 8, 1880, married June 3, 1904, Cyrus K. Buckhanan, at least 2 chil dren, Eliza Christian, daughter of Joseph, married 1st. James Christian, son of David, and had a daughter Sarah, who married Derius Hughes. Jo- seph Christian married 2nd. Jane Ramey in Scott Co. Va. 1868, and had: 6. Samuel (7) Christian, (Josephs Al1en5 £ewis 4 Tbos. 3 2 1 Tbos. Tbos. ), killed by cane mill when a small boy. 7. Abraham (7) Christian, married Aug. 26, 1899, Cor nelia Crawford, children: 1. Joseph (8) Christian 2. William Christian 90 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
3. Samuel Christian 4. Bessie Christian 8. Martha (7) Christi-an, born Dec. 14, 1877, married Hendejson Anderson and han children: 1. Bertha (8) Anderson, born in Hawkins Co. mar- ried ---Anderson 2. Stephen Anderson, married ---Fansler 3. Fulier Anderson, married Lokeil Sams 4. Laurence Anderson married Nettie Wade 5. Mary Jane Anderson, married Augustine Barker 6. Delphia Anderson, married D. Arnold IV. Mary (Polly) (5) Christian (£ewis 4 1bos3 Tbos. 2 Tbos. ') born in Buckingham Co., Va. 1782, married Samuel Bailey in Hawkins Co., Tenn. ( see Baileys-Bailey-Britten Book). V. Betsy (5) Christian, born probably in Buckingham Co., Va. about 1784; she was willed $1 by her father in 1822. VI. Nancy (5) Christian, born probably in Buckingham Co., Va. about 1785; she and her children were willed 49 acres where she lately lived, joining Francis Goddard. VII. Lewis (5) Christian, born about 1787, either in Buckingham Co., Va. or Hawkins Co., Tenn. He married Betsy Bailey, daughter of John Bailey, and granddaughter of William "Flea Buck" Bailey. We have no positive proof of this marriage, but from other records we can have but little doubt. This William Bailey made his will in May, 1828. He wills to Aggie Stacy, Betsy Christian and Poliy Fields, three heirs of John Bailey. The Lewis Christian was the only family of the name living in Hawkins Co. at that time. He had no grand sons at a m·arriage age. Since we have the names of the wives of all the other sons of Lewis Sr., we conclude with little doubt that Lewis, Jr. married Betsy Bailey There seems to have been a rift between Lewis Jr. and his father. (see will) Sr. had willed Jr. 50 acres, joining his old survey. (Will in 1822) Later, that same year Lewis Jr. sold 100 acres to Claiboure Arnold. That same day Lewis Sr. sold to Claibourne Arnold, 50 acres, apparently the same 50 acres willed to his son. It appears that Lewis Jr. was disappointed in his inheritance and refused to accept it. In CHRISTIAN 91
our imaginations we can see him pulling stakes and leaving that part of the country. He left no other record in Hawkins Co. He was not in the 1830 census. Witnessed deed: Surveyor's Plot, Reg. No. 357, Reg. Oct. 27, 1825. Surveyed for Thomas Stacy 72 acres, South side of Holston River, on the North Fork of Beech Creek at the foot of Ellie's Mountain, joining his own land-on William Stacy's line, about 15 poles north of William Stacy's spring. Wit: Lewis Christian Jr., Henry Stacy. This deed \Vas perhaps made 3 or 4 years before it was Registered. This was near to where the Baileys lived. He married Betsy about this time or before. Nothing else is known of them.
VIII. Sally (5) Christian, born in Buskingham Co., Va. or Hawkins 4 3 2 1 Co., Tenn. about 18i8, ([eivis 1hos. Thos. Tbos. ). She was dead by 1822 when her father willed "to my grandson William, son of Daughter Sally, 50 acres lying between my son Thomas and Samuel Bailey. Nothing else is known of this Wi1liam, perhaps he died young or went west.
4 3 2 1 IX. Peggy (5) Christian, ([eivis Tbos. Tbos. Tbos. ) 1 prob ably born in Hawkins Co. about 1790. She was willed "the super end of my place, beginning on MaxweU's line (near where the path starts across the River Mountain at what we know as the Powe11 Place) running forty poles (probably 140) down the river, (north fork of Grassy creek) and then a strait line across the upper end of the mountain." She married about 1809, Wi1liam Gray who was born per haps in the 1780s. According to the 1830 and 1840 census, they had twelve children, born from 1810 to 1834. We have no positive proof of this marriage. They lived near a boiling sand spring in the gap of Alex. Mountain thru which the road goes down into War Valley. This spring has always been ca11ed the old Gray Spring, known for miles around. This spring was on the land ,vi11ed to Peggy by her father. Among other circumstances was gathered from my mother and others in conversations, she was referred to as "Old Aunt Peggy Gray". Their children, all horn in Hawkins Co. 92 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
were, as near as we can figure, as follows: 1. Isaac (6) Gray born about 1810, had a child born about 1840, no further info. 2. Willi-am H. (6) Gray, born about 1812, married July 13, 1837, at least 1 boy and 1 girl. 3. A son, name not known, born about 1814. 4. Tobe Gray? born about 1816 (shoe cobbler). 5. Jesse V. (6) Gray, born about 1818, married Dec. 28, 1848, Debora Smith. No further info. 6. Martha (6) Gray, (Peggy 5 £ewis4 J"bos. 3 Tbos. 2 Tbos. '), born 1821, m-arried May 3, 1848, Charles C. Watters. 4 3 2 1 7. Peggy (6) Gray, (Peggys £ewis Tbos. Tbos. Tbos. ), born 1823, married April 16, 1842, John C. (Jack) Pat terson, children: 1. William (7) Patterson, married Sarah, daughter of Clinton and Ruth Herard Bailey. 2. Ellen (7) Patterson. 3. Betty (7) Patterson, married John Wolfe. 8. Jane? (6) Gray, (Peggys £ewis4 Tbos. 3 Tbos. 2 Tbos.'), born 1825, married April 12, 1848, Samuel Curry. 4 3 1 9. John (6) Gray, (Peggys [ewis Tbos. Tbos. 2 Tbos. ), born 1828, married Margaret --- Children: 1. Lucinda J. (7) Gray, born in Hawkins Co., 1851. 2. Frances Gray, born 1855. 3. Thomas M. Gray, born 1856. 4. Florence Gray, born 1859. Possibly others. 10. Thomas (6) Gray, (Peggy!5 £ewis4 Tbos. 3 Tbos. 2 Tbos.l), born 1830, Hawkins Co., married Oct. 31, 1849, Cather ine Smith. Children: 1. John (7) Gray, born 1850, in Hawkins Co., Tenn., married Mary Jane Cavin, daughter of John Cavin Sr. 2. Mary J. (7) Gray, born 1853, married John Cavin, Jr. 3. Martha (Honey) (7) Gray, born 1854, married James Cavin. 4. Lucy (7) Gray, born 1857. 5. Betsy Gray born ? died unmarried. Probably others. X. James (5) Christian, (see later).
4 XL William (5) Christian, (£ewis Tbos. 3 Tbos. 2 Thos. 1), born CHRISTIAN 93
about 1794, married Mary --- born about 1798, married about 1815, children : 1. Martha (6) Christian, (Dates estimated) about --1816, married before 1833, George Jones. 2. Mary (6) Christian, born about 1817, married before 1833, Charles Hester. 3. Susanna (6) Christian, born about 1822. 4. Margaret (6) Christian, born about 1824. 5. Allen (6) Christian, born about 1825. 6. John (6) Christian, born about 1827. 7. Thomas (6) Christian, born about 1829. This William Christian made his will in Hawkins Co., in 1833, probated 1834, naming the above children. This family disappeared from Hawkins Co. and nothing else is known of them. Probably drifted '"est with others of their relatives.
3 2 1 XII. Lucinda (5) Christi•an, ([ewis4 1hos. Tbos. :Tbos. ), born born about 1796, in Ha~rkins Co. Lewis Christian in his will, gave the lower end of his place to his daughter Lucinda. This wi11 was made the 1st. of May. 1822, but later in a Codicil dated March 26, 1930, he willed to his granddaughter Sally Christian, daughter of his daughter Lucinda. This Sally Christian is believed to be the Sally v."ho married Joseph Christian, son of Allen, and 1st cousin to Sally. It is said Joseph married 1st. Sally Christian. and we find no other Sally who could have been his wife (see Joseph). This Joseph was born in S,veet~rater, Monroe Co., Tenn. in 1823.
This Sallv. was evidentlv. born after 1822. This concludes all \Ve have on the children of Lewis Sr., exceptl. John (5) and X James (5) which follows:
4 3 2 1 I. John (5) Christian, (£ewis 1bos. Tbos. Tbos. ) born about 1778, in Buckingham Co., Va., came·to Hawkins Co., Tenn. with hi~ father; he married about 1802, Nancy, daugh ter of William Skelton of Goshen. She was born in Amherst Co., Va., 1786, and came with her father to Hawkins Co. 1797. (see Skeltons) John died 1845. Their children were all born in Hawkins: 1. William L. (6) Christian, (Jobn 5 £ewis4 Tbos. 3 Tbos. 2 1 1hos. ) born 1803 (census) married 1st. about 1823, Aggie Bailey, probably daughter of Samuel Bailey, by his 94 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
1st. wife, born 1806; they lived in Goshen on land willed to them by her father, William Skelton, in 1843 (see \vill). They had children born in Hawkins Co. 1. Eldridge (7) Christian, (Wm. £. 6 1ohn5 £ewis4 Thos. 3 2 1 Tbos. :Tbos. ), born 1824 (census) married Dec. 24, 1845, Mary Jane Arterburn born in Hawkins Co., 1827. Children born in Hawkins Co. 1. Matilda (8) Christian, born 1847, married 1st...... Russell, 2nd., ...... Youngblood; they went west, and little is known of them. 2. George (8) Christian, born 1850 (census) married in Texas, Vina Griffin, no children. George fought the Indians in the northwest, under General Custer, whose wreckiessness with his soldiers gave Christian a warning that something serious would soon hap pen to the army; so he deserted just a few days before Custer and his army were aII massacred by the Sioux Indians, led by Sitting Bull in 1876, at Little Big Hom River in Montana. He went to Texas and invested in land on which oil was later discovered, and became a wealthy m·an. He died in Texas at age 93. His wife also died there a few years later. 3. Mathursa Christian, married in Hawkins Co., John Bowman (Jack) McLain. Their children all born in H•awkins Co. were: 1. George (9) McLain, born about 1873, married in Hawkins Co. Icy Long, daughter of James and Sarah Mowell Long. Children: 1. Pearl ( 1O) Mclain, married in Hawkins Co. John Arnold, 3 or 4 children. 2. Vernie McLain, married Sam Neal, 1 child. 3. Isa McLain, born June-1901, married Albert Moody, March 9, 1924 4 children. 4. Bessie McLain, married Frank Cavin, 3 or 4 children. 2. Enos (9) McLain, born Feb. 11, 1875, died March 1, 1940, married in Hawkins Co., Nannie Mercer, born June 17, 1890, living in 1963. Chil dren all born in Hawkins Co. : 1. Molly (10) McLain, born Sept. 12, 1910, CHRISTIAN 95
married Blanchard Cradic, ( see Cradics) she died May - 1941. 2. Infant McLain not named. Earl McLain, born Nov. 6, 1912, married Sammie Archer. 4. Asa McLain, born March 13, 1914, married Zettie Arnold, several children. 5. Drexil McLain, born Feb. 13, 1916, married Sarah (Ted) Simpson, no children. 6. Ressie McLain, born May 18, 1918, married 1st. Linsy Light, 2nd. Kyle Bellamy, 3rd. Tom my Cole. 3 children. 7. Doyle McLain, June 15, 1920, married Unevia Yankey. 8. Ruby McLain, born May 25, 1922, married 1st. Curtis Allen. One child, 2nd. --- 9. Maud McLain, born July '27, 1924, married Roy Barrett, 4 children. 10. Myrlie McLain, born Sept. 3, 1926, married Ray Cradic, 3 children. 11. Loverl McLain, born March 27, 1929, married Kyle Long, 1 child. 12. Wi11ard McLain, born Jan. 23, 1932, not married 1962. 13. Wanda McLain, born Feb. 2, 1934, married Hughie Smith, 3 children. 14. Geneva McLain, born June 1, 1936, not married (1963). 3. Molly McLain, born Nov. 27, 1878, died Dec. 6, 1907, married John Christian, son of Lewis and Nannie Christian. Children. 4. Asa McLain. died unmarried. 5. John E. (Ella) McLain, born· Oct. 14, 1885, married Pearl Bailey, born Oct. 21, 1899, chil dren all born in Hawkins Co. : 1. Camie (10) McLain, May 8, 1920, married May 3, 1947, Wanda Yankey, children: 1. Ronnie McLain, born Aug. 6, 1948. 2. James McLain, born Aug. 23, 1953. 2. Chester McLain, born May 3, 1922, married Lois Horton. 96 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
3. Henson McLain, born Dec. 20, 1923, married Nov. 27, 1948, Darnell Simpson, daughter of Frank Simpson, children: 1. Roger McLain, born Nov. 20, 1950. 2. Scott McLain, born Dec. 21, 1951. 4. Charles McLain, born Jan. 27, 1927, married Ula Russell, daughter of Virgil and Mary Bailey Russell, granddaughter of David A. Bailey, child: 1. Debora McLain, born April 1, 1958. 5. Vera May McLain, born May 3, 1929, died in infancy. 6. Univeve McLain, born May 29, 1931, mar ried Hubert Smith, Dec. 24, 1951, children: 1. Lena Smith, born Nov. 26, 1952. 2. John Smith, born Feb. 22, 1953. 7. Dollie McLain, born Aug. 9, 1934, married Nov. 10, 1951, Howard Edens, child: 1. Luvere Edens, born Aug. 31, 1956. 8. Jessie McLain, born Jan. 2, 1937, married Oscar Dykes, Jan. 2, 1952, children: 1. Ricky Dykes, born Aug. 24, 1953. 2. Phillip Bryan Dykes, born March 20, 1959. 9. Freda Gay McLain, born Oct. 23, 1939, mar ried Demas Christian, children: 1. Ronda Kim Christian, born Nov. 20, 1957. 2. Timothy Demas Christian, born Aug. 10, 1958. 10. Betty Jo McLain, born Dec. 19, 1941, mar ried July 14, --Lyle Hunley. 6. Bertha McLain, married Alfrid T. (Boy) Bailes, son of Woodville and Dollie Stacy Bailes, chil dren: '2 or 3, Bertha died and (Boy) went to Roane Co., Tenn. and married again and had several children. 7. Thomas Parrott (9) McLain, born July 31, 1891, married Feb. 4, 1917, Leah M. Booker, born Dec. 4, 1896, Ch. all born in Hawkins Co. 1. Ada Alice (10) McLain, born Feb. 14, 1918, married Allie Carter Smith, children : 1. Mary (11) Juanita Smith, born March 11, CHRISTIAN 97
1938, married Haynes C. Jones and had: 1. Debbie (12) Jones, born June - 1959. 2. Gregory Jones, born May 1, 1960. 3. Donna Jones, born June 15, 1961. 4. Terry and Sherry, twins, born Jan. 13, 1963 2. Ira Baxter McLain, born Aug. 17, 1919, died unmarried Jan. 21, 1922. 3. Edward Thos. McLain , born Feb. 2, 1921, married June 12, 1948, Blanch Mitchel, ch.: 1. Jerry Allen McLain, born June 30, 1949. 2. Ileen McLain, born Jan. 10, 1951. 3. Wm. Thos. McLain, born Feb. 17, 1953. 4. Edward H. McLain, born Feb. 17, 1955. 5. Shirley McLain, born Jan. 6, 1959. 6. Dorothy McLain, born Nov. 9, 1960. 4. James Elmer McLain, born July 27, 1922, married Feb. 7, 1948, Irene Burchfield, ch. : 1. Virginia Anne McLain, born Sept. 22, 194-. 2. James .Elmer McLain, born Jan. 2, 1951. 3. John Delbert McLain, born July 30, 1953. 4. Patricia Jean McLain, born Jan. 5, 1954. 5. Eliz. Diane McLain, born June 29, 1956. 6. Dora Lea McLain, born Nov. 27, 1959. 5. Ethel Lea McLain, born April 2, 1925, mar ried Aug. 18, 1945, Henn-an Cradic, children : 1. Gerell Cradic, born Oct. 18, 1946. 2. & 3. Larry and Gary born June 29, 1950. 4. Fonda Cradic, born March 11, 1954. 6. Sylvia Gladys McLain, born Sept. 9, 1926, married May 26, 1947, Sam Joe Burchfield, children: 1. Kenneth Earl Burchfield, born June 27, 1949. 2. Samuel Wayne Burchfield, born June 2, 1951. 3. Ronnold Shields Burchfield, born May 26, 1953. 4. Naomi Ruth Burchfield, born Nov. 17, 1955. 98 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
5. David Randall Burch£ ield, born April 13, 1958. 6. Daniel Lynn Burchfield, born June 1, 1960. 7. Vesta Virginia McLain, born March 15, 1929, married April 23, 1948, Troy Dobbs, ch.: 1. Harold Eugene Dobbs, born May 1, 1949. 2. Eula Cathy Dobbs, born Aug. 18, 1951. 3. Debbie Sue Dobbs, born Dec. 2, 1959. 8. John Bowman McLain, born Jan. 25, 1931, married March 20, 1956, Pansy Adkins, ch.: 1. Lola Leah McLain, born Feb. 17, 1956. 2. John B. McLain, born Aug. 16, 1957. 3. Roger Dale McLain, born Jan. 9, 1959. 4. Jackie Lu McLain, born July 4, 1954. 9. Verna Lou McLain, born Nov. 30, 1932, married Thurman Clay Gilbert Oct. 3, 1955, children: 1. Sandra Kaye Gilbert, March 18, 1957. 10. Opal Marjorie McLain, born Aug_ 21, 1935, died unm·arried, April 12, 1943. 11. Naomi Ruth McLain, born April 16, 1937, married Sept. 20, 1956, Harold Eugene Blev ins, children: 1. Harold Dennis Blevins, born Jan. 27, 1957. 2. Timothy Lynn Blevins, born Oct. 13, 1959. 12. Gerald Wayne McLain, born June 27, 1939, died in infancy. 13. Lola Louise McLain, born April 8, 1941, married Feb. 7, 1956, Fred Wayne Henry, children: Penny Robin Henry, born Oct. 3, 1959, died in infancy. 4. John L. (8) Christian, ( Eldridge7 'Wm. £.. e 1obn5 4 3 2 1 £ewis Tbos. :fbos. :fbos. ), married Sallie Chris tian, daughter of John Jr. and Polly Skelton, and lived in Christians Bend, Hawkins Co. where his children were born. Children: 1. Dallas Clyde (9) Christian, married App Chris tian, ( see James line) . 2. Maggie Christian, married Ed Christian. 3. Floyd Christian, married Sally Bailey, daughter of Boliver Bailey. CHRISTIAN 99
4. Barton Christian, married Maud Bailey, daughter of Boliver Bailey, Dec. 11, 1914. 5. Asa Christian, married July 31, Rosa Ward. 6. John Christian, died unmarried, 1963. 7. Bell Christian married John Will Cradic, 1st wife. 8. Rhoda Christian, unmarried 1963. 9. Ruth Christian, married John Will Cradic, 2nd wife. 5. Delila (8) Christian, married William Cradic, children: 1. Harlas (9) Cradic, born in Hawkins Co. and married there, Annabell Carr, several children. 2. Beatrice Cradic, died young. 3. _Della Cradic, married Lee Cross, several children. 4. Gurney Cradic, married Ebbie Feagins, no ch. 5. Jessie Cradic, married Fred Cross. 6. Hiley Cradic, married Stroupe. 7. Essie Cradic, married Will Light. 6. Francis (8) Christian born Feb. 25, 1860, married Candace Cavin, Nov. 10, 1881, children: 1. William E. (9) Christian, born March 1, 1884, married in H-awkins Co., Dec. 4, 1910, Eva Dykes, daughter of Robert and Harriet Britton Dykes, children: 1. Francis M. (10) Christian, born 1913, mar ried 1935, Gertrude Fleenor. 2. Ivan Augustus Christian, born 1916, married Fannie Crawford. 3. Irene Christian, married Carl Crawford. 4. Wm. Delmer Christian, m•arried Lucile H-. 2. George (9) Christian, born Oct. 3, 1889, married Aug. 2, 1913, Burlie Cradic, born Dec. 9, 1895, daughter of John and Fannie Bailey Cradic, ch: 1. Edith L. (10) Christian, born April 21, 1914, married Ofear Jennings, April 23, 1932, born Sept. 30, 1911, children: 1. George B. Jennings, born Feb. 27, 1933. 2. Sonia Jennings, born May 7, 1935. 3. N. Inez Jenn:ngs, born July 30, t 937. 2. Silva M. Christian, born March 13, 1915, died in infancy Nov. 8, 1915. 100 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
3. Fred K. Christian, Sept. 8, 1916, Ruby Estep born Nov. 24, 1918. 4. Bonnie Christian, born March 25, 1918, mar ried Oct. 24, 1936, Earl Woods, born May 3, 1916, children: 5. Ruby Christian, born June 30, 1920, married April - 1937, Walter E. Albee, children: 1. David E. Albee, Fort Worth, Texas. 6. Marion Christian, born Oct. 3, 1925, died Sept. 19, 1926. 7. Ida Bell Christian, born Feb. 26, 1927. 3. Nora Christian, born Aug. 7, 1894, died Sept. 29, 1961, married Bert Marshall in Hawkins Co., Tenn., children: 1. Blanche (10) Marshall, born in Hawkins Co. 2. Asa Marshall, born in Hawkins Co. 3. Ruby Marshall, born in Knoxville, Iowa, where remaining children were born. 4. Harold Marshall. 5. Elmer Marshall. 6. Esther Marshall. 7. George Marshall. 8. John Marshall 9. Geraldine Marshall. 10. Dwight Marshall 11. Wm. Arland Marshall 12. Verle Marshall 13. Mary Lou Marshall. 14. Infant Marshall. 4. Beryle (9) Christian, born March 6, 1904, mar ried June 15, 1927, Elsie Bradley, children: 1. Mildred Irene ( 10) Christian, born Delaware, Ohio. 2. La Verne Christian, born in Ohio. 3. Shirley Genieve Christian, born Ohio. 5. Lura Christian, born Feb. 1906, married Samuel Garber, in Sullivan Co., Tenn., children: 1. Doyle Garber. 2. Dorothy Garber. 3. James Garber. 4. Claude Garber. CHRISTIAN IOI
5. Ros•a (10) Garber. 6. Marselle Garber. 2. Stephen (7) Christian, (William £.. 6 Jobn 5 £.ewis4 Thos. 3 2 1 Tbos. Thos. ) born 1826, in Hawkins County, married 1st. Saraphena Skelton, Children: 1. Howard E. (8) Christian, known locally as (Howdy), born (census) 1850, in Hawkins Co., married there May 9, 1870, Mary E. Arnlod, children: (probably born in Texas) 1. William (9) Christian. 2. Alice Christian. 3. Ella Christian. Stephen married 2nd. in Hawkins Co. March 24, 1853, Sarah Louise Long, daughter of Thomas A. and Nancy Christian Long, children: 2. Thomas J. (8) Christian, (Stepben 7 William £.. 6 John 5 4 3 2 1 £.ewis Tbos. Tbos. Tbos. ), married about 1876, in Hawkins Co., Mary Jane Smith, daughter of William G. and Anne Skelton Smith, Thos. J. died Jan. 7, 1921, in Texas, children: 1. Phoebe (9) Christian, born in Hwakins Co., Oct. 10, 1877, married John Renfro in Tx. 1895, Phoebe died July 23, 194 3. 6 children: 1. Claud (10) Renfro, born Sept. 24, --, died 1962, and had 6 children. Plano, Tex. 2. George Renfro has 3 children, 2 boys, Plano, Tex. 3. Thomas Renfro, born Ft. Worth, Texas and has 1 boy and 1 girl. Supreme Judge, Ft. Worth. 4. Clyde Renfro, born Ft. Worth, and has 1 dau. 5. Rena Renfro, born Democrat, Texas, 1 adopted Daughter. Secretary Baptist Church. 6. Elizabeth Renfro, born Democrat, Texas, 1 adopted son. 7. Fred Renfro, died when four years old. 2. Julia Ann (9) Christian, born in Texas, Dec. 30, 1879, married Dec. 23, 1908, A. T. Massey, chil dren born in Texas: 1. A. T. (1 O) Massey Jr., 2 sons and 1 daughter. 2. Helen Massey, 1 son and 1 daughter. 3. Paul Massey, 1 daughter. 102 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
4. Judy (10) Massey, 2 daughters, 1 son. 5. Mary Massey, 2 daughters, 1 son. 3. William (Billy) (9) Christian, born 1881, died Oct. ?, 1892, unmarried. 4. Charles Allen (9) Christian, born in Tex., Dec. 2, 1884, married Sept. 5, 1910, Ollie Gould, 2 boys, 2 girls and died March 21, 1929. 1. Vivian ( 10) Christian. 2. A. D. Christian. 3. Evelyn Christian 4. Ernest Christian. 5. Lula (9) Christian, born in Texas, Feb. 2, 1886, married in Texas, Dec. 23, 1908, Benton Mallonee, born March 2, 1874, 6 children born in Texas: l. Leon (10) Mallonee, born in Texas, Sept. 24 --, married July 15, 1942, 2 sons: 1. Leslie ( 11) Mallonee, born 948. 2. C. B. Mallonee, born 1949. 2. Mary Lou (10) Mallonee, married June, 1944, 2 daughters, husband's name not given. l. Sheila (11) --born 1951. 2. Paula --- born 1953. 3. Aline (10) Mallonee, --- no children. 4. Ruth (10) Mallonee married Aug. 5, 1955, ---Husband's name not given. 1 son, Dwight Dossey, by former marriage. Dwight has a son Aaron Dossey. 5. Charles Benton ( 10) Mallonee, married Aug. 20, 1948, 4 sons: 1. Mark ( 11) Mallonee, born 195 t. 2. Ronnie Mallonee, born 1953. 3. James Mallonee, born 1956. 4. Billy Mallonee, born 1963. 6. Lillie {9) Christian, born Feb. 20, 1888, married Nov. 24, 1912, Andrew Hollon. It appears from the record sent to me, that Andrew Hollon had two children by a former wife: 1. Andrew Hollon Jr., born Feb. 7, 1895 in Ala., married Nov. 24, 1912, wife not given. 2. Sallie Hollon, born Feb. 20, 1898, Plano, Texas, married Nov. 24, 1912. CHRISTIAN 103
Andrew married Lillie Christian and had: 3. James (10) HoIIon, born May 22, 1914, Dallas, Texas, married May 10, 1937, wife's name not given. 4. Kathleen (10) HoIIon, born Jan. 29, 1916 in DaIIas, married Nov. 9, 1941. (2) Thomas (8) Christian, married 2nd. Menerva Renfro and had 6 children: 1. NeIIie (9) Christian, born March 16, 1894, married June 10, 1917, Clarence Courtney, children: 1. Clarence (10) Courtney Jr., born July 24, 1918, Ft. Worth, Texas, married there, Dec. 10, 1951, wife's name not given. 2. Charles R. (10) Courtney, born March 29, 1921, Ft. Worth, married June 27, 1946. 3. Hazel Rose (10) Courtney, born Feb. 17, 1923, married June 1, 1946. 2. Virgil (9) Christian, born Jan. 13, 1897, married 1927, Meldnetta McCristial, 4 sons: 1. Virgil (10) Christian Jr., bom-- 2. Wayne Christian. Leon Christian. 4. Jackie Christian. 3. Effie (9) Christian, born Aug. 9, 1899, married 1917, Barney Ray, 1 child died Feb. 7, 1924. 4. Odey (9) Christian, born Jan. 26, 1901, married July 31, 1927, Vear Dean, 1 son lives in Calif. 5. Tiney (9) Christian, married 1923, Tommy Byars, died Nov. 3, 1949. 6. Cedric (9) Christian, born March 26, 1913, married Nora Lou Washam, 1936, 2 sons: 1. Malcolm (10) Christian. 2. Bruce Christian. Lineage: (2) Thomas (8) Christian, (Stepben 7 Wm. £. 6 Jobn 5 4 3 2 1 £ewis Tbomas Tbos. Tbos. ), went from Hawkins Co. Tenn. to Texas, 1879. (2) Stephen (7) Christian, (111m. £.. 6 Jobn 5 £.ewis 4 Tbos. 3 2 1 Tbos. Tbos. ) had other children: 3. Wiiliam (8) Christi-an, born in Hawkins Co., Tenn., died unmarried, Mineral Wells, Texas, aged 76. (04 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
4. Lewis (8) Christian, born in Tenn., married in Texas Lou Wims, lived in Plano, Texas. 5. Mary (Sis) (8) Christian, born in Tenn., married 1st. probably in Tenn. James Scism, and lived in Texas. 6. Mahal•a (8) Christian, born in Tenn. married James Feagins, Mahala died about 1961, Plano, Texas. 7. Betsy (8) Christian, born in Tenn. married in Texas, John Wims, and lived in Plano, Texas. 8. Aggie (8) Christian, born in Tenn., married Samuel Coker, Plano, Texas. 9. Isa (8) Christian, born in Tenn., married -- Click, lived Amarillo, Texas. 3. Mahala (7) Christian, (11/m. [.6 Johns £ewis4 Tbos. 3 2 1 1'bos. Tbos. ), born Dec. 4, 1829, in Hawkins Co., mar ried 1st. John St. John, Nov. 11, 1855, 2nd. Williamson Tucker, July 7, 1876, in Hawkins Co., John St. John, born March 1, 1832, died June 11, 1864. Wm. Tucker died June 8, 1879, and Mahala died July 20, 1882. Children: 1. Hila Elizabeth (8) Christian, (went by the name Christian) born Dec. 22, 1849, in Hawkins Co., mar ried April 29, 1872, Joseph Bailey (see Baileys). 4. John (7) Christian, born about 1832, died young and unmarried in Hawkins Co. William L. (6) Christian (Johns [ewis4 Tbos. 3 Tbos. 2 Tbos. '), married 2nd. Elizabeth Thrasher, born 1812, daughter of Isaac Thrasher, married June 28, 1832, marriage recorded in Green ville Tenn. Children: 5. William (7) Christian Jr., born 1835, married in Hawkins Co., Eizabeth Armstrong, born 1842, daughter of John Armstrong and went west. Children given by one of his daughters_ to her Uncle Frank Christian in Hawkins Co. are: 1. John (8) Christian. 2. Mattie Christian. 3. Mary Eliza Christian. 4. Wm. Frederick Christian. When last heard from Dec. 10, 1882, they were in Hillsboro, Washington Co. Oregon. (by letter from Mattie.) CHRISTIAN 105
6. Jesse R. (7) Christian, born 1838 (census) married in Hawkins Co. Betty Hartman, born 1840. John N. (8) Christian, (Jesse7 Wm. £. 6 Jobn 5 £ewis4 Tbomas 3 Tbos. 2 Tbos.1), born 1859, died 1945, married Florence Smith, died Oct. 23, 1906, married about 1881, children: 1. David (9) Christian, born in Hawkins Co., May 4, 1882, died 1918, married in Hawkins Co. about 1914, Mollie Henderson, no children. 2. Katherine (9) Christian, born in Hawkins Co., April 20, 1884, married there 1903, Charles Reedy, children:. 1. John (10) Reedy, born about 1904, married 3 times in Mo. 2. Thom•as (1 0) Reedy, born about 1906, in Mo., died in infancy. 3. Clyde (10) Reedy, born --married in Mo. 4. Wordie (10) Reedy, born married in Mo., 2 children. 5. Lonzo (10) Reedy, born about 1910, married in Mo. 6. Dessie (10) Reedy, born --- married in Mo., --Whitfield. 7. Myrtle (10) Reedy, born --- married in Mo. 8. Katherine (10) Reedy, married in Mo. 9. Delma (10) Reedy, born in Mo., married in Kansas City, Mo. 3. Jesse C. (Boss) (9) Christian, born Nov. 20, 1896, in DaIIas, Texas, died in Hawkins Co., March 28, 1961, married Beulah Kelly, and had children: 1. Florence (10) Christian, born --- 2. Grace Christian. 3. Eugene Christian. 4. London C. (9) Christian, born Aug. 30, 1888, in Dallas, Texas, married in Hawkins Co., March 28, 1911, Odie Blakeley, died Dec. 28, 1954, children: 1. Flora Ella (10) Christian, born in Hawkins Co., Jan. 26, t 912, married there, 1928, Robert Robin son. children : 1. Robert (11) Jr. Robinson. 2. Mabel Robinson. 106 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
2. Guy (10) Christian, born April 23, 1913, in Haw kins Co., married there Bessie Tate, children: 1. Nellie ( 11) Christian. 2. Baby died in infancy. 3. Marie Christian. 4. Shirley Christian. 5. Wayne Christian. 3. Edith (10) Christian, born 1915, in Sullivan Co., Tenn., died in infancy. 4. Dorothy (10) Christian, born in Sullivan Co., April 23, 1917, married there Sam Bray, children : 1. Margaret ( t 1) Bray, married --- Lively, and one son. 2. Phillis Bray, married --- 5. Carl ( 10) Christian, born in Sullivan Co., Feb. 25, 1920, married Ruth Wolverine, 3 children. 6. Bertie (10) Christian, born in Sullivan Co., 1922, married there H. W. Ketron, children: 1. Judy (11) Ketron, married --- 2. Patty Ketron. 7. R•alph (1 0) Christian, born in Suliivan Co., 1924, married Ruby Gilliam, 1 son. 8. Beryl ( 1O) Christian, born in Hawkins Co., married Jean ---no children. 9. Bettie (10) Christia, (twin to Beryl), married Don Fuller, 2 girls. 10. Katherine (10) Christian, born in Sullivan Co., Oct. 17, 1927, married first George Allen, and had a son Steve Allen, second, Leo Reveria and had 5 children. 5. William (9) Christian, born in Hawkins Co., March 10, 1890, died unmarried 1908. 6. Bell (9) Christian, born in Hawkins Co., 1891, died young, 1896. 7. Nora (9) Christian, born in Hawkins Co., July 29, 1893, married July 17, 1910, Edw. Bear, died Jan. 13, 1964. Children: 1. Annie (10) Bear, born Feb. 10, 1919, married June 3, 1939, Richard Moneyhun. Children: 1. Glenna (11) Moneyhun, born March 14, 1940, CHRISTIAN 107
married Cecil Herron, Aug. 31, 1962, 1 son, J. C. Herron, born Sept. 16, 1963. 2. J. C. Moneyhun, born Dec. 2, 1942. 3. Wayne Moneyhun, born 1946. 4. Betty Moneyhun, born Dec. 27, 1948. 5. Billy Moneyhun, born Aug. 30, 1950. 6. Harvey Moneyhun, born July 19, 1952. 7. Danny Moneyhun, born Sept. 1, 1955. 2. Edna Nettie (10) Bear, born Jan. 31, 1914, married Nov. 8, 1931, Ralph Frazier. Children: 1. Bettie L. (11) Frazier, born June 6, 1932. 2. Howard (11) Frazier, born April 9, 1934, mar ried April 9, 1954, no children. 3. Vivian (11) Frazier, born May 25, 1936, mar ried Wiiliam Stapleton. Children: 1. Crylon Sue ( 12) Stapleton, born March 14, 1955. 2. Cathy Stapleton, born 1957. 3. Vickie Stapleton, born Aug. 12, 1959. 4. Biilie Eugene Stapleton, born Oct., 1962. 4. Clyde (11) Frazier, born Nov. 21, 1938, married Dec. 14, 1959, Velma Ray. Children: 1. Pamelia (12) Frazier, born July, 1961. 2. Stevie Frazier, born 1962. 5. Helen J. (11) Frazier, born Aug. 25, 1941. 6. Evelyn Sue (t 1) Fr•azier, born Jan. 30, 1945. 3. Margaret (10) Bear, born June 3, 1917, married Wiiliam Cole. Children: 1. Clifford (11) Cole, born Jan. 6, 1948. 8. Lennie (9) Christian, born April 12, 1896, in Hawkins Co., married John Dougherty, 1 son died in infancy, John died Jan. 9, 1920. 9. Mary (9) Christian, born in Hawkins Co., Nov. 23, 1898, not married 1964. 10. Blanche (9) Christian, born in Hawkins Co., Nov. 21, 1901, married there, Louie B. Henderson, Dec. 6, 1916, children: 1. John Wm. (10) Henderson, born Jan. 25, 1918, Sullivan Co., Tenn., died March 16, 1919. 2. Harold K. (10) Henderson, born March 23, 1920, married Margaret Watters, born March 20, 1918, 108 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
April 6, 1940, children: 1. Linda Carol (11) Henderson, born Feb. 16, 1943, in Sullivan Co. 2. Clara Jean (11) Henderson, married William King of Dallas, Texas, Dec. 23, 1963. 3. Hilda K. (11) Henderson, born June 29, 1947. 4. Reti Jane ( 11) Henderson, born in Mawkins Co., Jan. 20, 1948. 5. Kathy (11) Henderson, born in Dallas,· Texas, Feb. 7, 1956. 3. Betti Jean (10) Henderson, born June 28, 1927, married July 7, 1947, Irvin I. Branson, born March 23, 1928. children: 1. Brent (11) Branson, born in Kansas City, Mo., Dec. 23, 1953. 2. Michael Branson, born in Denver, Colo., Aug. 4, 1956. 3. Chasen Branson, born in Arlington, Calif., March 4, 1959. 4. Joy Darlene Br•anson, born in Calif., Aug. 3, 1963. 4. Shirley May (1 O) Henderson, born in Suilivan Co., May 6, 1929, married J. Paul Chase, June 7, 1946, 1 son Gale Roger. 5. Candith Louise (10) Henderson born April 15, 1931, married R. C. Bryant, Aug., 1952, children: 1. Patty Denese ( 11) Bryant, born Sept. 5, 195 5. 2. Tracy Warren Bryant, born Oct. 9, 1958. 6. Jewel Marie (10) Henderson, born Oct. 1, 1934, married Wm. Carroll Reed, April, 1954. 7. Isaac (7) Christian. (Wm. £.6 Jobn5 £ewis4 Tbos.~ 2 1 1"1Jos. Tbos. ), born 1840 (census) married April 24, 1857, in Hawkins Co., Frances (Franky) Arnold, dau ghter of Doctor Arnold, children: 1. Susanna (8) Christian, born 1860, married in Hawkins Co., Lewis Cavin, born 1859, died June 20, 1949, children: 1. Mary (9) Cavin, married in Hawkins Co., Samuel Ensor, several children. 2. William Cavin, married Phoeba Mowell, several children. CHRISTIAN 109
3. Julia Cavin. 4. Lilly Cavin, married Smith Powell. 5. Lucy Cavin. 2. Mary Jane Christian, born 1862, died April 18, 1949, married in Hawkins Co., James Matt Cradic, children: 1. Rhoda (9) Cradic, died in Hawkins Co. unmarried. 2. Fannie Cradic, married Carl Dobbs. 3. Ula Cradic, married Elisha Dobbs, brother to Carl, and sons of David Dobbs. 4. Grover Cradic, married Nora Armstrong. 5. Ezra Cradic. Isaac Christian was killed in the Civil War, at Vicksburg, Miss., 1863. 8. James (7) Christian, born 1845, in Hawkins Co., married there Mary Dodson, and went to Texas, children: (prob ably born in Hawkins Co.) 1. Geo. W. (8) Christian, born 1867. (census) 2. Alice B. Christian, born 1869. 9. Mary (Sis) (7) Christian, born Feb. 19, 1846, married in Hawkins Co., Oct. 2, 1865, James Arnold, born Sept. 12, 1835, children: 1. Nancy (8) Arnold, married in Hawkins Co., Nehemiah (Bony) White, children: 1. Nancy Jane (9) White, went to Mo. 2. Enos Arnold, married in Hawkins Co., Nannie Smith, several children. 3. Simeon Arnold, twin to Enos, married Florence Houchins, several children. 1. Eldridge Arnold. 2. Oliver Arnold. 3. Flora Arnold. 4. Nellie Arnold. 5. Anna May Arnold. 6. Nelas Arnold. 7. Lillie Arnold. 8. Robert V. Arnold. 9. Ray Arnold. 10. Stella Arnold. 11. Paul Arnold. 12. Ernestine Arnold. 110 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
13. J. C. Arnold. 14. Haley Arnold. 4. Maggie Arnold, married Will Houchins, children: 1. Arthur (9) Houchins. 1. Emmet Houchins. 5. Frank (9) Arnold, married Edna Scism, several children. 6. Alice (9) Arnold, married as 3rd. wife of Thomas Houchins, went to Iowa, several children. 7. Susan (9) Arnold (probably older), married William Simpson, no further info. 10. Nancy (7) Christian, born 1848, (census) died youn, unmarried. 11. Joe Fr-ank (7) Christian, born 1851, in Hawkins Co., married Jane Bailey, born 1844, daughter of Lewis Bailey, married Feb~ 2, 1871, children: 1. Asa (8) Christian, born about 1872, died in infancy. 2. Kelly C. Christian, born June 14, 1874, in Hawkins Co., married but no children. 3. Clara Christian, died young. 4. Flora Christian, died young. 5. Deaderick Christian, died unmarried, born Sept. 18, 1881. 6. Ida Christian, born April 28, 1888, married Homer Cradic, 1 adopted daughter . . 12. David L. (7) Christian, born Sept. 24, 1853, died 1912, married Nov. 15, 1871, Elen P. Bailey, daughter of Lewis Bailey, born March 23, 1851, children: 1. Silas N. (8) Christian, born in Hawkins Co., Sept. 24, 1872, died July 20, 1961, married in Sullivan Sounty, Tenn., April 27, 1905, Adrian Bishop, born Feb. 1, 1882, children : 1. Evelyn (9) Christian, born Feb. 13, 1907, married Thos. W. L. Hughes, born Oct. 21, 1905, married Feb. 14, 1927, children: 1. Thos. W. L. Hughes, Jr., born Jan. 17, 1928. 2. Joe David B. (10) Hughes, born Dec. 24, 1932. 2. Joe David (9) Christian born Oct. 21, 1908, mar ried July 25, 1931, Alice Luter, children: 1. Jerome B. (10) Christian, born April 7, 1933. CHRISTIAN I I I
2. William Luter and Dr. Joe David Jr., twins, born May 9, 1935. 3. John Gilbert (10) Christian. 4. Robert Cameron (10) Christian. From obituary: Mr. Silas N. Christian of Ashland, Va. died 1961. Silas Nathaniel Christian 88, of Ashland, Va. formerly of Bristol, Blount ville and Church Hill, Tenn. died Thursday morning in a Richmond Hospital, July 20, 1961. Son of David L. and Ellen (Bailey) Chris tian. He was president and founder of Taylor-Christian Hat Co. and of the S. N. Christian Co. of Bristol; member of the Kiwanis Club, a mason, and member of the First Baptist Church. He was born at Church Hill, Tenn., Sept. 24, 1872. He is survived by his wife, the former Adreinne Bishop; one son J. D. Christian of Smithfield, Va.; one daughter, Mrs. T. W. L. Hughes of Ashland, Va., seven grandchildren: Mrs. Charles Modlin, Rich mond; Dr. J. D. Christian Jr.; William Luter Christian of Babylon, N. Y., John Gilbert and Robert Cameron Christi•an, Smithfield,: Capt. Thomas W. L. Hughes, Jr., Ft. Slocum, N. Y.; David Christian Hughes of Ashland; and six great grandchildren; two sisters, Mrs. J. K. Walters of Morristown, Tenn.; Mrs. R. L. Long of Church Hill; four brothers, Thurman Christian, Roan Mountain, Tenn., Sam of Welston, Okla., Claude and Hale of Church Hi11, Tenn. 2. M·axie (8) Christian, born July 21, 1877, married in Hawkins Co., Jan. 24, 1897, Robert L. Long, born June 1, 1876, children: t. Nola (9) Long, born July 10, 1898, married April 22, 1922, Clarence Alley, born March 10, 1991, children: 1. Robert (10) Clayton Alley, born Oct. 31, 1924 in Hawkins Co. 2. Clarence Wilber Alley, born Feb. 1 1, 1927. 3. James Mauris Alley, born Nov. 15 1933. 4. Charlotte Marie All -y, born Sept. 10, 1935. 2. Monnie (9) Long, born May 30, 1900, married April 9, 1924, Clyde I-Iart. 1 child. 3. Carl C. (9) Long, born 1'..1.arch 22, 1902, married Oct. 3, 1927,. Kath~r:ne Smfth, children: 1(2 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
l. C•atherine C. (10) Long, born June 5, 1928, Ruby, S. C. 2. Mildred Ann Long, born Jan. 15, 1933, Valdeser N. C. 4. A. Blanton (9) Long, born Nov. 30, 1903, married Nov. 24, 1918. 5. Gladys Long, born July 8, 1905. 6. Verlin V. Long, born July 22, 1907, married Lena R. Baird, Dec. 26, 1932, children: 1. Peggie Long, born May 23, 1934. 2. Ellen C. Long, born Oct. 21, 1835. 7. Ruby L. Long, born Dec. 21, 1909. 3. Minnie (8) Christian, died young. 4. Chrissie (8) Christian, born 1879, married Nov. 22, 1900, Thomas .E. Hicks in Hawkins Co., where their children were born: 1. Mary Viola (9) Hicks, born Oct. 25, 1901, married first J. B. Wininger, second Lee Wininger, Jan. 10, 1938, children: 1. Thomas Carl (10) Wininger, born Nov. 24, 1927. 2. Effie (9) Hicks, born June 25, 1904, married John Larkin, Jan. 1, 1922, children: 1. J. E. Larkin, born Oct. 22, 1922. 2. Carl D. (10) Larkin, born March 31, 1925. 3. M. Louise Larkin, born March 13, 1927. 4. W. Ernest Larkin, born Jan. 15, 1929. 5. Marion C. Larkin, born May 8, 1931. 6. Martha E. Larkin, born Aug. 25, 1934. 5. Samuel (8) Christian, married June Pearson in Okla. where their children were born: 1. Evelyn (9) Christian. 2. Marion Christian. Sam died about 1962. 6. Martha (8) Christian, married July 4, 1911, Noah F. Bailey, born April 17, 1883, children: t. Douglas (9) Bailey, died young, 4 years. Martha died at the birth of her child, and Noah married second Elsie Ball. (see Baileys) 7. Ethel (8) Christian, born Aug. 14, 1889, married Nov. 4, 1911, Dr. J. K. Walters, born June 7, 1864, children: 1. Raymond (9) Walters, March t 1, 1920. CHRISTIAN 113
2. Virginia Walters, born March 19, 1924. 8. Thurman (8) Christian, born 1893, married Eizabeth Allen, children, if any, not known. 9. Zollie D. (8) Christian, born March 30, 1886, died October 23, 1918, U.S. Navy, unmarried. 10. Claude T. (8) Christian, born Aug. 8, 1894, married Dec. 21, 1924, Mary J. Alley, born Nov. 18, 1903, children: 1. Nellie E. (9) Christian, born Nov. 11, 1927. 2. Hazelle Christian, born Nov. 1, 1929. 3. Blanton D. Christian, born March 25, 1932. 11. Robert Hale (8) Christian, born Sept. 9, 1897, married Dec. 10, 1932, Gladys Humphrey, born Sept. 20, 1908, children: 1. Wm. Gilbert (9) Christian, born July 25, 1933. 13. Rachel Matilda (7) Christian, (Wm. f.. 6 Jobn 5 f.ewis 4 3 2 1 Tbos. Tbos. Tbos. ) born Nov. 27, 1848, in Hawkins Co., married there, Samuel Mullins, born 1845, children: 1. William (8) Mullins, married Emma Weaver, children: 1. Alex (9) Mullins, married Rebecca Bailey, (See further) 2. Nora Mullins, married Harvey Long, no children. 3. Birdie Mullins, married James Armstrong. 4. Henry Mullins. 5. York Mullins. 6. Isaac Mullins. 7. Mary Mullins. (1) Alex (9) Mullins, married Rebecca Bailey, in Hawkins Co., children born in Iowa: 1. Grover Farley (10) Mullins, born July 18, 1912, in Hamburg, Iowa, unmarried 1957. 2. Orin T. Muliins, born Oct. 1, 1913, Shenandoeh, Iowa, unmarried 1957. 3. Ruby (10) Mullins, born May 26, 1915, in Sh:-nandoah, Iowa, married in Rockport, Mo., Aug. 31, 1933, Lee Vernon Booker, born July 5, Beach, Calif. 5. Ellis ( 1O) Mullins, born in Shenandoah, Iowa, Jan. 20, 1919, married Aug. 29, 1953 i\1rs. June 114 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
1915, children: 1. Ronold Lee ( 11) Booker, born Farro get, Iowa, Feb. 14, 1938. 2. Stanley Ray Booker, born in Hamburg, Iowa, May 13, 1946. 3. Roger Dale Booker, born in Hamburg, Iowa, Oct. 14, 1948. 4. Raymond (10) Mullins, horn in Shenandoah, Iowa, April 17, 1917, not married 1957, Long (Bayless) McMillen, tep schildren: 1. Romald Rae McMillen born in Clarinda, Iowa, Nov. 13, 1941. 2. Dennis Wayne McMillen, born in San Diego, California, June 28, 1944. 6. Vergie Irene (10) Mullins, born in Shenandoah, Iowa, Aug. 19, 1920, married in Bethany, Mo., Sept. 16, 1941, Orlan L. Gilbert, son of Levi Gilbert of Hawkins Co., Tenn., born Riverton, Iowa, May 7, 913, children : 1. Kula Frances ( 11) Gilbert, born Farro get, Iowa, April 2, 1942. 2. John Franklin Gilbert, born Shenandoah, Iowa, July 18, 1943. 3. Carl Lynn Gilbert, born Hamburg, Iowa, Aug. 21, 1944. 7. Opal Lois (10) Mullins, born Anderson, Iowa, June 16, 1922, married in Belton, Texas, Robert L. Hite, children : 1. Gloria Jean (11) Hite, born Omaha, Neb., July 25, 1942. 2. Jackie Robert Hite, born Hamburg, Iowa, May 23, 1945. 3. Betty Joanne Hite, born Fort Sill, Okla., March 28, 1949. 4. Nita Gail Hite, born Fort Sill, Okla., Dec. 18, 1955. 8. Elbert Joseph (10) Mullins, born Anderson, Iowa, Jan. 2, 1924, married Sept., 1945, Dorothy Agnes Malone, no children 1957. 9. Richard Howard (10) Mullins, born Riverton, Iowa, Oct. 29, 1925, married Nov. 2, 1929, CHRISTIAN 115
Betty Finley, born in Idaho, living in Idaho 195 5, children: 1. Kurt C. (11) Mullins, born Pocatello, Idaho, May 19, 1954. 2. Dixie Irene Mullins, born Pocatello, Idaho, Sept. 9, 1955. 3. Sue Ann Mullins, born Pocatello, Iowa, Oct. 17, 1956. 10. Fred (10) Mullins, born Riverton, Iowa, Aug. 30, 1927, married in St. Louis, March 8, 1947, Beverly Bentley, born Blanchard, Iowa, April 3, 1927, children: 1. Rebecca Jean (11) Mullins, born Scottsbluff, Nebr., Dec. 25, 1947. 2. Lance Alan Mullins, born Kimball, Nebr., May 16, 1952. 3. Cara Lynne Mullins, born Scottsbluff, Nebr., July 19, 1955. 11. D. B. Mullins, born Watson, Mo., Nov. 17, 1929, married in Shenandoah, Iowa, Dec. 7, 1950, Elizabeth Richardson, born July 11, 1930, and had children born in Iowa: 1. Teresa Lee (11) Mullins, born July 17, 1956. 2. Jeffrey Lyn Mullins, born July 17, 1956. 12. Dana Olin (10) Mullins, born Watson, Mo., Aug. 8, 1931, died Aug., 1938. (He and two other boys were playing in a deep gulley, when a cave-in covered them and killed them). 13. Calvin Curtis (10) Mullins, born Watson, Mo., Oct. 2, 193 3, married in Blanchard, Iowa, July 4, 1954, Anita Harness, children: 1. Nancy Collette (11) Mullins, born - 2. Jenifer Lee Mullins, born 1957. 14. Robert E. Lee (10) Mullins, born Watson, Mo., Dec. 29, 1935, unmarried Glenwood, Iowa. 2. Nora (9) Mullins, born about 1891, in Hawkins Co., married Harvey Long, no children. 3. Birdie Mullins, born-, married James Armstrong. 4. York Muilins. 5. Henry Mullins, born April 2, 1905. 116 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
6. Isaac Mullins. 7. Darl Mullins. 8. Mary Mullins 9. I. D. Mullins. 2. Mary Jane (8) Mullins (Racbel7 Wm. f.. 6 Jobn 5 £ewis4 3 2 1 1'bos. 1bos. 1bos. ) married S. G. (Budge) Powell, children: 1. Smith (9) Powell, born in Hawkins Co., married 1st. Lilly Cavin, 2nd. Mattie Bailey_ 2. Rachel Powell, married Cloud Wagner in Hawkins Co. 3. Samuel Powell, married--Griffith. 4. Lemuel Powell, married--Depew. 5. Charles Pewell. 6. Marion Powell. 7. Homer Powell. 3. Juda Mullins (8) born Oct. 22, 1873, married in Hawkins Co., Sept. 30, 1894, Wiley Tucker, born Sept. 15, 1869, children all born in Hawkins Co. 1. Cordia (9) Tucker, not married 1963. 2. Wm. Lewis Tucker, born July 10, 1897, married Sept. 13, 1924, Nina Griffith. 3. Hugh Tucker, born Nov. 1, 1899, died unmarried March 14, 1914. 4. Maud Tucker, born Feb. 25, 1902, married May 22, 1926, Corolee Marsh, died July 21, 1937.
5. Lillian E. Tucker, Feb. 22, . 1904 I married Aug. 27, 1924, Enos Wagner. 6.. Elsie M. Tucker, born May 27, 1906, married Dec. 3, 1939, Claimon Moody. 7. Phoebe E. Tucker, born Sept. 25, 1908, died in infancy, June 18, 1909. 8. Audley Tucker, born June 1, 1911, not married (1963). 9. Virgie Dean Tucker, born Oct. 19, 1915, married Jan. 30, 1935, Vergil MoweII. 4. Henry (8) Mullins, married Lillian Patterson, children all born in Hawkins Co. 1. Kate (9) Mullins, not married (1963) 2. Lettie Mullins, married Bertsie Gilbert. 3. Elen Mullins, married Almond Skelton, son of John K. Skelton. 4. Paul Mullins. CHRISTIAN 117
5. R. Mullins. 6. I. D. Mullins. 7. Pershing Mullins. 8. Laura Mullins. 9. Irene Mullins. 5. Doctor D. ·Mullins, married Oct. 12, 1900, Adria Dykes, children: 1. Delphia Mullins. 2. Hattie Mullins. 6. Lizzie Mullins, married A. F. (Bud) Simpson, children born in Hawkins Co. 1. Grace Simpson. 2. May Simpson. 3. Charles Simpson. 4. Jessie Simpson. 5. K. D. Simpson. 6. Ira. Simpson. 2. Margaret (6) Christian, (1obns £.ewis4 Tbos. 3 Tbos. 2 :Tbos.1), born 1805 (census) married George Arnold, born 1805 (census), children: all born in Hawkins Co. 1. Andy (7) Arnold, born 1830. 2. Nancy Ellen Arnold, 1853 (census), married William Christian, son of Lewis and Mary Cavin Christian. 3. Seth (7) Arnold, born 1837, married Betty Reynolds, children born in Hawkins Co. 1. Sally (8) Arnold. 2. Maggie Arnold. 3. Betty Arnold. 4. Fanny Arnold. 5. George Arnold. 6. Fayette Arnold. 7. William (Bill) Arnold. 8. Baxter Arnold. 4. Mary (7) Arnold, born 1838, married Roller Crawford. 5. Jane (7) Arnold, born 1843, married John Squires. 6. Eliza (7) Arnold, born 1846, married Eli Gavin. 7. William C. (7) Arnold, married Nancy Scism, children: 1. George (8) Arnold, married Mary Loyd, children: 1. James (9) Arnold, born Feb. 4, 1872, m•arried Isa Christian, born Oct. 10, 1872, daughter of CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
James and Mary Staples. 2. Nancy Arnold, married Elijah (Dock) Christian ( see Christians) . 3. Georgia Arnold, married David Bailey, Aug. 3, 1900, 11 children, (see Baileys). 2. William S. (8) Arnold, born Feb. 18, 1852, married Priscilla Loyd, children born in Hawkins Co. 1. Ella (9) Arnold, married Thomas Caldwell. 2. Isa (9) Arnold, married Luther Christian, son of Samuel and Rachel Richards Christian, several children. (see Christians) 3. Lucretia Arnold, married Samuel Hicks. 4. Jesse Arnold, married Delphia Hicks. 5. Walter Arnold, married Hattie Dickson. 3. Ruth (6) Christian, born about 1807, married in Hawkins Co., John Felknor, went to Iowa. 4. Lewis (6) Christian, born 1810 (census) died 1843, married Mary Cavin, born 1807, children born in Hawkins Co.: 1. Priscilla (7) Christian, born 1827, 1st married as 2nd. wife of James St. John, Sept. 7, 1846, had married his first wife Patsy Tucker who died 6 months after mar riage, he and Priscilla had: 1. Mary Ellen St. John. 2. Ruthy Ann St. John. Priscilla married 2nd. Reuben Skelton about 1859 and went to Mo. 2. William (7) Christian, born 1829, married Nancy E. Arnold, Feb. 23, 1853, born 1832, went to Stoddard Co. Mo., children: 1. Mary F. (8) Christian, born 1854, Hawkins Co. 2. George P. Christian, 1858, in Stoddard Co., Mo. 3. Priscilla Christian, born 1862. 4. Luella Christian, born 1862, twin to Priscilla. 5. Lewis Elkins Christian, born 1864. 6. James W. Christian, born 1866. 7. Isabella Christian, born 1867. 8. William Christian Jr., born 1874. 9. Martha E. Christian, born 1876 (census) married ---Whitlege. 3. Rutha (7) Christian, born 1832, married ...... Rutledge. CHRISTIAN 119
4. John (7) Christian, born 1834, married Sept. 11, 1854 in Hawkins Co., Nancy Skelton, went to Stoddard Co., Mo. 5. James (7) Christian, born Jan. 17, 1838, in Hawkins Co., married in Mo., Dec. 11, 1864, Elizabeth Scism, born 1845, died 1880, daughter of John and Lucretia Scism of Hawkins Co. They lived in Bloomfield, Stod dard Co., Mo., children: 1. John A. (8) Christian, born 1865, Stoddard Co., Mo., Bloomfield, married Annie Varble. 2. Ida M. Christian, married Dudley Branch. 3. Virginia E. Christian, married E. M. Vaughn. 4. George A. Christian, married Cornelia Clopton. 5. Lucretia E. Christian, no record. 6. Mary (8) Christian, born 1859, married John Gibson. A write-up of James Christian. Copied from record Missouri Historical Society, St. Louis, Mo.: "James Christian, another suc cessful citizen of Lisbon Township, was born in Hawkins Co., Tenn. Jan. 17, 1838, and is the son of Lewis and Mary (Cavin) Christian, both born in Hawkins Co., Tenn." 'CWhen James was a very sm•all boy his father died ( about 1843), also his mother died 1862. To this union 7 children were born. James was the 5th of the family. He remained at home until 1861, joined Co. D. of the 11th Iowa Infantry at Cape Girardeau, Mo. After the war, James returned to Stoddard Co., Mo. where he has since resided. On Jan. 11, 1864, he married Elizabeth Scism of Hawkins Co., Tenn. She was born 1845, died 1880, daughter of John and Lucretia Scism of Hawkins Co., Tenn. (Children above). 5. Thomas Jefferson (6) Christian, born · about 1812, in Hawkins Co., married in Hawkins Co., Sept. 4, 1832 (license in Greene Co.) Casandra (Cassy) daughter of Isaac Thrasher, children: 1. Rachel Jane (7) Christian, born t 834, ( census) mar ried William Caldwell and went to Mo., children: 1. Cassy (8) Caldwell. 2. Jefferson Caldwell. 3. Andrew Caldwell. 120 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
2. Orvile (7) Christian, born 1836, married Jane Skelton in Hawkins Co. and had 2 children: 1. Cassy (8) Christian, married --- Sm,allwood. 2. Rebecca Christian, married S. L. Jones. Orvile was killed in the Civil War, and Jane married Fred Bellamy. ( see Skeltons) 3. Nancy Christian, born 1837, died unmarried. 4. Rutha (7) Christian, born 1838, married Nov. 8, 1857, William Feagins, born 1840, children all born in Hawkins Co. : 1. Thos. Jefferson (8) Feagins, married Sarah Smith and had 7 children, 3 boys and 4 girls. 2. James Harve Feagins, married 1st. --- Agee, 2 children, 2nd. Rebecca Smith, 2 children. 3. Andrew Feagins, married 1st. Zanna Parker, and had 4 boys and 1 girl; 2nd, Carrie Morelock and had 2 boys and 2 girls. 4. Mary Eliz. Feagins, married Frank L. Ball, and had 5 boys and 7 girls. 5. Frank (9) Feagins, married Mrs. Rebecca (Lucas) Arnold, (Rebecca had married 1st. Tom Arnold, son of Baker Arnold , and had children: Emma. Tom Arnold was killed working in timber. Children by Feagins: 1. Palmer (10) Feagins. 2. Charlie (10) Feagins. 6. Mack Kenny (9) Feagins, married Sudie Simpson, had 2 boys, 1 girl. (Info. by John Ball). 5. Margaret (7) Christian, (:!'hos. J. 6 Jo hn 5 [ewis4 Thos. 3 2 1 Tbos. :J'bos. ) born 1840, married John Long as 2nd. wife. 6. Louise (7) Christian, born 1841 (census) married John Long as 1st. wife, April 9, 1859, (see Longs) 7. Mary Amanda (7) Christian, born 1843, married Aug. 6, 1862, Clinton C. Armstrong, born 1835, and had children born in Hawkins Co. : 1. John T. (8) Armstrong, born 1857 (census). 2. Mary (8) Armstrong, born 1858, no further info. 3. Orvile (8) (Jake) Armstrong, born 1864, married Martha (pet) Bailey, daughter of Lewis Bailey, ch : 1. Alfred (9) Armstrong, born Aug. 27, 1887, married CHHISTIAN 121
Oct., 1919, Rachel Long, children: 1. James Clyde (10) Armstrong, born Sept. 13, 1920. 2. Mary Jane (9) Armstrong, born May 30, 1889, died unmarried. 3. Gale (9) Armstrong, born April 28, 1893, not mar ried 1964. 4. Orvile (9) Armstrong, born Aug. 23, 1897, married Wilma Tunnell, live in Ohio. 5. Nora (9) Armstrong, born Aug. 12, 1906, married April 30, 1927, Grover Cradis. 8. Andrew (7) Christian, born 1845, no further info. 9. Cassa (7) Christian, born 1847, married James R. P. Dodson, went to Texas, children: 1. Dock (8) Dodson, married .Ellen -- 1 boy. 2. George (8) Dodson, married Ellen Rowland, children: 1. Gubert (9) Dodson. 2. Clarence (9) Dodson. 3. Henry (9) Dodson. 4. Grace (9) Dodson. 3. Andrew (8) Dodson. 4. Grant (8) Dodson. 5. Nannie (8) Dodson. 6. Nancy (6) Christian, born May 15, 1814, (Jobn5 £.ewis 4 3 2 1 J'bos. :Tbos. Tbos. ), married about 1834, Thomas A. Long, born Sept. 21, 1816, children all born in Hawkins Co.: 1. Sarah (7) Long, (Bible record) born March 6, 1835, married March 24, 1853, as 2nd. wife, Stephen (7) Christian, born 1826, ( see Christians) 2. John C. (7) Long, born Feb. 6, 1837, married 1st. Louise Matilda Christian, 2nd. Margaret Christian sisters, (see under Thos. Jefferson Christian) 3. Lewis (7) Long, born Sept. 5, 1840, lived in Dunlap, Sequatchie Co., Tenn. 4. Jefferson (7) Long, born Feb. 27, 1843, married Sally Hunt, in Hawkins Co., children: 1. Elijah (8) Long 2. Ella Long, married Tom Starnes 3. Jesse Long 122 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
4. Samuel Long. These all went to Texas about 1900. 5. Jane C. (7) Long, born Nov. 26, 1845, married - Russell and went west, little is known of her. 6. George Long, born Feb. 2, 1847, died unmarried. 7. Allen Christian (7) Long, born Oct. 5, 1848, married June 7, 1874, Lucretia, daughter of Wm. Geo. and Ann Skelton Smith, children: 1. Robert L. (8) Long, born June 1, 1876, married June 24, 1897, Maxine Christian, born July 24, 1877, daughter of David L. and Ellen Bailey Chris tian, David son of Wm. L., children: 1. Nola (9) Long, born July 10, 1898, married April 22, 1922, Cl~rence Ally, 4 children. 2. Monnie Long, born May 30, 1900, married April 9, 1924, 1 child. 3. Carl C. Long, born March 22, 1902, married Katherine Smith, Oct. 3, 1927, 2 children. 4. A. Blanton Long, born Nov. 30, 1903, married Grace Brown, Nov. 24, 1928. 5. Gladys Long, born July 8, 1905. 6. Verlin V. Long, born July 22, 1907, married Lena R. Baird, Dec. 26, 1932, 2 children. 7. Ruby L. Long, born Dec. 31, 1909, not married (1953). 2. Mary May (8) (Mollie) Long, born Sept. 15, 1879, died unmarried. 3. Bertha Ann Long, born Jan. 25, 1882, married 1st, Bob Moore, 2nd, John Lucas, 3rd, William Mc N eese, no children by either husband. 4. Samuel (8) Long, born Sept. 17, 1886, married Virginia--- in Florida, children: t. Johnie Sue, married--- Tuel. 2. Rose Mary, married --- 8. James Long (7) March 22, 1850, Sarah Mowell, in Hawkins Co., children: 1. Icy (8) Long, married George McLain, children: 1. Pearl (9) McLain, married John Arnold. 2. Vernie McLain, married Sam Neal. 3. Isa McLain, born 1901, married March 9, 1924, Albert Moody, 4 children. CHHISTIAN 123
4. Bessie McLain, married Frank Cavin, 3 or 4 children. 2. Deema Long, married John Mcinturff. 3. Ransy Long, married Betty Smith, several children. 4. Clyde L. Long, married Laura Stroupe. 5. Rachel Long, married Alfred Armstrong, 1 son. 6. Bevley Long, married--- Sellers, 1 son. 7. Nora Long, married James Simpson. 9. William (Dock) Long, born April 22, 1852, died unmarried. 10. i~ancy (Sis) Long, born July 27, 1854, married James Kite. 11. Andrew Long, born Oct. 3, 1858, married Lizzie Miles, 5 children, went to Texas. 7. John (6) Christian Jr., born Dec. 11, 1816, married Polly, born March 19, 1819, daughter of John Skelton Sr., John died May 11, 1892, children: Bible record. 1. Robert (7) Christian, Sr., born Dec. 10, 1837, married in Hawkins Co., Annie Skelton, born 1838, daughter of James and Anna Curry Skelton, children: 1. Mary E. (Mollie) (8) Christian, born 1864, in Hawkins Co., no further record. 2. Elizabeth J. (8) Christian, born 1865, married Bean Harkleroad. 3. Robert (8) Christian, Jr., born 1866, married Dec. 19, 1889. Nancy Elizabeth Taylor, children: 1. Clyde (9) Christian, born Nov. 12, 1892, mar ried Sept. 28, 1920, Virgie Ladd, children: 1. Ruby D. (10) Christian, married Cecil Col lier, 3 sons. 2. Mary Jewel Christian, married Jerry H~nsley, 1 son. 2. George R. (9) Christian, married Feb. 3, 1924, Lydia Snapp, children: 1. Lizzie Bell ( 10) Christi-an, married Ernest Cox. 2. Mary Alice Christian, married--- Ratliff. 3. Lucile Christian. 4. Rob~rt Christian. 5. Earl Christian. 124 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
3. Nancy (9) Christian, married John Wolfe, chil dren: 1. Hubert (10) Wolfe, married Beulah Skelton. 2. Mary E. Wolfe, married James Thurman. 3. Emma R. Wolfe. 4. Nora J. Wolfe. William Wolfe. 4. Edward Christian, married Nell Givens, no ch. . 5. Ruth Christian, died unmarried. 6. Conley Christian, married Maxie Housley, Dec. 26, 1926, children: 1. Ilene ( 1O) Christian, married Henry Peters. 2. Helen Christian, not married (1962). 7. Mack (9) Christian, Beulah Monroe, children: 1. Donald (10) Christian, married McKinley Trent. 2. Kay Frances, married Charles Davis. 3. Delmer Christi-an, married Judy Bullis. 4. David Christian, not married ( 1962) . 8. Paul (9) Christian, married 1931, Vona Bom bailey, children: Drucilla, Mary Lyon, Doyle. 9. Carlos Christian, died unmarried. 10. Roberta Christian, married Jack Davis, children: 1. Hagan (10) Davis 2. Phillis Davis 3. Jack Davis 4. Linda Davis. 4. John W. (8) Christian, born 1868, married 1st. Elsie Housley, 2nd, Cinda Johnson, July 29, 1893, Children: 1. Orbin (9) Christian, married Mary Dykes. 2. Luther Christian, married --- Christian ? 3. William Christian, married --- Christian ? 4. Lathia Christian, married 1st. John Greene, 2nd, Preston Parker. 5. Ethel Christian, married 1st. Guy Beckner, 2nd -. Selphia Christian died unmarried. 2. James (7) Christian, born May 7, 1839, died Aug. 6, 1896, married Katherine Skelton, daughter of James and Anna Curry Skelton, children: CHHISTIAN 125
1. John Wesley (Cricket) (8) Christian, born Oct. 30, 1864, died Nov. 7, 1946, married 1st. Lena Summers, 2nd. Mrs. Alice Beasley, no children. ( a Methodist Minister) 2. Josie (8) Christian, married Wm. M. Messick. 3. Susie Christian, died unmarried. 4. Ebbie Christian married 1st. Thomas Feagins, 2nd. Henry C. Shelton, no children. 5. Tilda Christian, Murphy Mefford. 6. James Wyley (8) Christian born June 10, 1878, mar ried Lucy Hutchins, born Sept. 11, 1884, married July 3, 1903, children : born Hawkins Co. 1. Reta (9) Christian, born June 28, 1904, married June 3, 1931, Neal Davis, children: 1. Lynn (10) Davis. 2. Patricia Davis, married Pete Holt. 2. Evelyn Christian, born Nov. 7, 1906, not married (1962). 3. William J. Christian, born April 24, 1908, died in infancy. 4. Ina Christian, born Oct. 25, 1909, married Wilbur Francisco. 5. Ralph Christian, born Feb. 7, 1914, married Laura May Young. 6. Chas. Everet Christian, born July 31, 1919, died in infancy. 7. Virginia Christian, born Nov. 17, 1921, married Wm. Garman, no children. 8. Gladys Christian, born Dec. 31, 1924, married Hugh Gaddis, children: 1. Martha ( 1o) Gaddis 2. Jefferson Gaddis 3. Bri•an Gaddis. 9. Lyle (9) Christian, born July 15, 1928, married Virginia Deneice, children: 1. Christopher (10) Christian. 7. Rebecca (8) Christian, married Thomas Amis, to Hamblin Co., Tenn. 8. Mary Christian, married Isaac C. Adams. 9. Lelia Christian, married Kenneth C. Creasy, son of 126 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
John R. and N·ancy Christian Creasy. 10. Flora Christian, married Elijah Sams. 3. Nancy Jane (7) Christian, born Oct. 9, 1844, married John R. Creasy, children: born in Hawkins Co. 1. Isabella (8) Creasy, married Benn Linkous. 2. Walter Creasy, married Martha Fleenor. 3. Lilly Creasy, Martin Fleenor. 4. Nettie Creasy, married Martin Housley. 5. Russell Creasy, married Bessie Hawthorne. 6. Alice Creasy, --- 7. Kenneth Creasy, married Lelia Christian. 8. John Creasy, married --- Boyd. 4. Eliza J. (7) Christian, born March 27, 1847, Married Emanuel Skelton, born 1849, children: 1. Fred (8) Skelton, born in Hawkins Co., married Lulia Barding Dec. 30, 1898. 2. Esie (8) Skelton, not married (1963) 3. Lilly Skelton, married James Arterburn. 4. Hale Skelton, married Dec. 1, 1928, Myrtle Thurman. 5. Bessie Skelton, not married (1963). 6. Josie Skelton, married Price Helbert. 5. Lewis C. (7) Christian, born Sept. 16, 1848, Nannie F. Christian, born Sept. 24, 1853, daughter of James and Katherine Skelton Christian, married April 24, 1873, children: 1. Alice (8) Christian, born Aug. 29, 1873, married Noah Dykes, son of Robert and Harriet Britton Dykes, children: 1. Grover (9) Dykes 2. Nannie Dykes 3. Sally Dykes 4. Mary Dykes 5. Robert Dykes 6. J. C. Dykes 7. Boyd Dykes 2. Zollie (8) Christian, born July 17, 1875, married Delia Dykes, daughter of Riley Dykes, children: 1. Emory (9) Christian, born Aug. 17, 1896, married --Boyd. 2. Chas. Ray Christian, born Nov. 26, 1898, died young. CHHISTIAN 127
3. Homer Christian, born June 23, 1899. 4. Nettie Christian. 5. Lydia Christian. 3. Julia (8) Christian, born Aug. 16, 1877, married James Bailey, born Feb. 23, 1873, son of Joseph Bailey, children: 1. Lucy (9) Bailey, born Aug. 27, 1900, several chil. 2. Ethel Bailey, born Nov. 21, 1902, married Charles Skelton. ( see Skeltons) . 3. Marvin Bailey, born Oct. 6, 1908, married 1st. Grace Christian, 2nd. --- no children. 4. Deadrick Bailey, born Feb. 21, 1910, married Mar garet Christian, daughter of App Christian, children: 1. Frances Gaynell (10) Bailey, born Oct. 9, 1935, married Houston Peters about 1956. 2. Edw. Darnell Bailey, born Feb. 6, 1938, married Brinda--- 3. Chas. Dennie Bailey, born July 27, 1941, married Joan Stephens. 4. Carolyn Bailey, born Sept. 7, 1944. 5. Roger Bailey, born Nov. 30, 1945. 6. Kimmy Bailey, born Dec. 19, 1952. 4. Walter (8) Christian, born March 12, 1880, died unmarried. 5. John Morgan (8) Christian, born Aug. 20, 1882, mar ried 1st. Mollie McClain. born Nov. 27, 1878, daughter of Jack McLain, children by 1st. wife: t. Oscar (9) Christian 2. Ophia Christian-by 2nd. wife: 3. Rosa Christian 4. Fannie Pearl Christian. 3 or 4 children in Detroit. 6. Edward Christian, born March 7, 1.885, married Mag gie Christian, daughter of John L., children: 1. Robert (9) Christian. 2. Esther Christian. 7. Wm. Taylor (8) Christian, born Nov. 21, 1889, married Mary Wolfe, children: 1. Lewis (9) Christian, born June 19, 1911, married Clora Dykes, daughter of Kenneth and Roxie Bailey Dykes, born Sept. 4, 1914, children: 128 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
t. Chester Christian, married Norma Jean Bailey. Clora married 2nd. Bruce, son of Staples Chris tian. 2. Fauster Christian, born Aug. 15, 1913, married Grace Christian daughter of Staples, 1 child died in infancy. 3. Fannie Christian, born Jan. 18, 1916, probably died young. 4. Nannie Christian, born Oct. 23, 1918, married Charles Scism, 1 son Palma. 5. Ora Christian, born Oct. 31, 1920, married Floyd Strong, children: 1. Lowell (10) Strong. 2. Donnie Strong 3. Mary Strong 6. Willie May Christian, born July 4, 1923, married Robert Messick. 7. Ira B. Christian, born Sept. 7, 1925, married Dorothy Hunley. 8. John Christian, born Nov. 21. 1927. 6. Mary Ellen (7) Christian, born Sept. 15, 1851, died unmarried. 7. Ruthy (7) Christian, born Nov. 28, 1855, died unmarried 8. Susie (7) Christian, born March 5, 1856, 1 son, "Little" Zollie, Christian, married Maud Christian, daughter of John (Snooks) Christian, children: 1. Grace (10) Christian, married 1st. Lee Christian, son of Ben, 2nd. --- ~ 2. William (10) Christian, married Grace Bailey, daugh ter of Frank Bailey, children: 1. Othell ( 11) Christian. 2. William Christian, Jr. 3. Flora Christian, married Drexel Ball. 4. Richard Christian, married Mary Brummit. 5. Christine Christian, married in Okla. 6. Mary Christian, married Fred Scism. 7. Susan Christian, not married (1961). 8. Jemima Christian, married in Okla. 9. Sally (7) Christian, born 1859, married John L. CHHISTIAN 129
10. Margaret (7) Christian, born 1861, married Richard (Dick) Helbert, born Oct. 20, 1858, children: 1. Maxie (8) Helbert, born April 22, 1881, Hawkins Co., married App Christian, son of Allen Christian, ( see App). 2. Mary Helbert, born Sept. 5, 1884, unmarried. 3. Edgar (8) Helbert, born Dec. 25, 1886, married Lilly Myers, daughter of James Myers, children: 1. Vincent Helbert, born in Hawkins Co., married Ina Chapman, live in Fla. 2. John Helbert 3. James (9) Helbert 4. Sally Helbert, married --- McLain. 5. Nora Bell Helbert, married --- Carter. 6. Mary Alice Helbert, married Smith. 7. Ida Helbert, married --- Britton, Greene Co., Tennessee. 8. Annie May Helbert, married --- Britton, to Ga. 9. William Helbert 10. Edgar Helbert 11. Howard Helbert 12. Albert Helbert 8. Seth (6) Christian, born about 1819, married Margaret Skelton, daughter of James and Anna Curry Skelton, Ha\vkins Co. Seth di>2d March 23, 1870, Margaret died Nov. 24, 1905, children: 1. James (Frisky Jim) (7) Christian, born Feb. 13, 1852, married 1st. --- Dykes, 2nd. Eliza Shipley, 3rd. Martha Wagner, 4th Dorothy Wells, died March 9, 1927, children: by 1st. wife : 1. Norace (8) Christian, born July 14, 1876, married Ebbie Smith, born May 28, 1878, died Oct. 24, 1952, daughter of Geo. Smith of Unicoi Co. and N. C., ch: 1. Haskeil (7) Christian, born April 26, 1899, mar ried 1st. Feb. 28, 1918, Nannie Wolfe, 2nd. Loran Yankey. 2. Clifton (9) Christian, born Oct. 19, 1900, married Terressa Jones. 3. Laurence (9) Christian, born Sept. 16, 1906, mar ried Goldie Robbins. 130 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
4. Herman (9) Christian, born July 17, 1909, married Hazel Bradehaw. - 5. Jake (9) Christian, born Sept. 12, 1911, married Lurley Cavin. 6. Lora (9) Christian, born ...... died unmarried. 7. Mabel (9) Christian, born March 13, 1914, as 2nd wife, Staples Christian. (see Staples) 8. Cecil (9) Christian, born July 24, 1916, married 1st. Edith Bailey, daughter of Mack Bailey, 2nd Lucile Caldwell, daughter of James C•aldwell. 9. Dennis (9) Christian, born Feb. 29, 1920, married Cora Robbins. 2. Ellis (8) Christian, died unmarried, drowned in Holston River, May 27, 1905. James married 2nd. Eliza Shipley and had 3. Jenny (8) Christian, married--- and had children. James married 3rd. Martha Wagner, children: 4. Oliver (8) Christian, married and had children in Texas. 6. Deadrick (8) Christian, went to Texas. James married 4th, Dorothy Wells and had: 7. J. P. (8) Christian, married --- Trent. 8. Oma (8) Christian, married --- Mahan. 9. Cleo (8) Christian. 2. John (7) Christian, born Oct. 13, 1853, born and died in Hawkins Co., Sept. 13, 1931, married Nancy (Nannie) Cavin, born May 13, 1846, died May 28, 1908, children: 1. Wm. Baxter (8) Christian, born in Hawkins Co., married there, Mary Scism, daughter of Reuben, ch. : 1. Betty (9) Christian, married 1st Floyd Cavin, ch. : 1. Pat (11) Cavin 2. Debra ( 11) Cavin 3. Aoyd (11) Cavin 4. Stephen (11) Cavin 5. David (11) Cavin 2. Ruby (10) Cavin, married Ernest Crews, children: 1. Brenda ( 11) Crews 2. Ernestine ( 11) Crews 2. Mary Alice (9) Christian, married Harvey M. Collins, children: Harvey (10) Collins, Jr. CHHISTIAN 131
3. Paul (9) Christi-an, married Jeanett Pippin, children: 1. Judy (10) Christian 2. James (10) Christian 4. Nannie (8) Christian, married James .E. Poe, children: 1. Eleanor Ann (9) Poe, married Wm. Fleenor 1. Timothy (10) Fleenor 5. Lennie (8) Christian, married Mack Gray, children: 1. Stuart (9) Gray 2. Carolyn Gray 3. Sharron Gray 4. Christine Gray 6. John R. (8) Christian, married Myrtle Spivey, children: 1. Sandra (9) Spivey 2. Phyllis Spivey 3. Johnny Spivey 7. W. B. Jr., married Helen Hurd, children: 1. Gregory (9) Christian 2. William Christian 2. Lewis B. (7) Christian, married Sally Horton, Children: 1. Oleta (8) Christian, born April 13, 1914, in Ha\vkins Co., married Jack Richmond, children: 1. Harry (9) Richmond, born Jan. 29, 1942. 2. Helen Christian, born April 28, 1916, ---Terry, children: 1. Eddie (10) Terry, born Aug. 13, 1948. 2. Sally Rose Terry, born Jan. 19, 1955. 3. Ralph B. (8) Christian, born Aug. 4, 1918, married Josephene Taylor, children: 1. Barbara (10) Christian, born Aug. 26, 1940. 2. Ralph B. Jr. Christian, born March 31, 1944. 3. Samuel (7) Christian (Setb 6 Jobn 5 [ewis4 :Tbos. 3 :Tbos. 2 1 :Tbos. ), born Oct. 26, 1855, died May 26, 1913, married Rachel Richards, born --- died Dec. 9, 1926, children: 1. Luther (8) Christian, born Jan. 2, 1879, died Dec. 9, 1927, married Isa Arnold, children: 1. Ralph (9) Christian 2. Charles Christian 3. Samuel Christian 4. Ally Christian 5. James Christian 6. Woodrow Christian 132 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
7. Clark Christian 3 girls died young 2. James (8) Christian, born June 11, 1882, died Oct., 1906. 3. Claude (8) Christian, married April 22, 1914, Cather- ine Long. 4. Lewis (8) Christian 5. Julia (8) Christian 6. Ray (8) Christian, married April 17, 1914. 4. Ann (sis) (7) Christian, born Dec. 11, 1859, died July 10, 1937, unmarried. 5. Nancy (7) Christian, born July 8, 1861, died May 2, 1894, married George McLain, children: 1. Maggie (8) McLain 2. Samuel (8) McLain 3. Hulda (8) McLain, married John Kite, Bull's Gap. 4. Mollie (8) McLain 5. Arda (8) McLain, married and lives in Atlanta, Ga. 6. Rebecca (7) Christian, born March 30, 1863, died June 11, 1916, married Samuel Goodson, children: 1. John (8) Goodson, married Debbie Dykes, daughter of Will Dykes. 2. Cuba (8) Goodson, married Birdie, daughter of Wiltz Christian. 3. Sidney (8) Goodson, married Melvia Luc-as, daughter of John Lucas. 4. Margaret (8) Goodson, married Bill Jones. 5. Sue (8) Goodson, married El Jones. 6. Alice (8) Goodson. 7. Bertha (8) Goodson, married --- Tunnell. 8. Kate (8) Goodson. 7. Lewis C. (7) Christian, born June 10, 1866, in Hawkins Co., married in Ellis Co., Texas, Mattie Haley, he died March 17, 1932, children: 1. Edward (8) Christian, born 1897, married in Tex•as Serene ---, children: James (9) Christian, married --- children: 1. Robert (10) Christian. 2. Janice (1 O) Christian. 2. Cecil (9) Christian, married, --- no children. 3. Donald (9) Christian, married , children: CHHISTIAN 133
1. David ( 1O) Christian. 2. Debbie (10) Christian. 3. Danny (10) Christian. 4. Linda (10) Christian. 4. Dorothy (9) Christian, twin to Donald. 5. Robert (9) Christian. 6. Bettie (9) Christian. 7. Twans (9) Christian. 2. Thomas (8) Christian, born 1899, married Ida --, children:
1. Raymond (9) Christian, married Allene I children: 1. Kay Lynn (10) Christian, born 1944. 2. Rowland Lee Christian, born 1953. 3. Leo Lewis (8) Christian, born 1901, married Irma ---, children: 1. Norman Lewis (9) Christian, married Pat ---, children: 1. Pamelia (10) Christian. 2. Toper Christian. 3. Terry Christian. 4. Clarence (Jim) (8) Christian, born 1903, married ---, and had children: 1. Marine (9) Christian, mtirried --- and had: 1. Victor Charles --- 2. Peggy Sue Christian, married --- Weakley, ch : 1. Clarence (10) Weakley. 2. Sue Weakley. 5. Lillie Bell (8) Christian, born 1905, married Howard Clark, children: 1. Tommy (9) Clark, married Jack McNorton, ch: 1. Gordon ( 1O) Clark. 2. Shelia Clark. 2. Mary Frances Clark, married Fred Wayne Rankin, children: 1. Sharon (9) Rankin 2. Donnie Rankin 3. Mike Rankin 4. Presia Rankin. 6. William Christian, born 1907, married Mabel ---, children: 134 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
1. William (9) Christian Jr., married Tyne ---, 3 children: Wm. Jr. - -. 2. Mary Ann (9) Christian, married Raymon Langer, no children. 3. Buster Christian. 4. Ida Lou Christian. 5. Sarah Nell Christian. 6. Susie Christian. 7. Lottie Kay (8) Christian, born 1910. 8. John Christian, died age 15, unmarried. 8. Nathan (7) Christian, born Feb. 10, 1869, married Jan. 2, 1892, Martha Sivert in Hawkins Co., children: 1. Enos (8) Christian, born 1893. 2. Edgar Christian, born 1893, twins, both died in infancy. 3. Clarence (8) Christian, born June 21, 1894, married June 28, 1922, Myrtle Bradshaw, born March 19, 1902, children: 1. Inez (9) Christian, married George Reynolds, no children. 2. Daryl Christian, married Louise, daughter of Ray Dobbs. 4. Glenn Christian, born Sept. 13, 1896, married Maud Harrel, Feb. 14, 1926, no children. 5. Summers Christian, born May 31, 1898, married Maud Simpson, daughter of Samuel Simpson, children: 1. Evelyn (9) Christian, born Nov. 21, 1921, married James Ferrell, children: 1. James (1 O) Ferrell. 2. Frances Ferrell. 3. Sandra Ferrell. 4. Barbara Ferrell. 5. Glenda Ferrell. 2. Odel (9) Christian, born Sept. 12, 1923, married Monta Thurman Jr., children: 1. Larry (10) Thurman. 2. G,,vendolyn Thurman. 3. Reginold (9) Christian, Feb. 22, 1930, married Dorothy Henry, children: 1. Charles (10) Christian. 2. Brenda Christian. 3. Callie Christian. CHHISTIAN 135
4. Donald (9) Christian, born July 18, 1937, married Jane Strickler, children: 1. Shelva Jean (10) Christian. 2. Lowell Christian. 6. Bertie (9) Christian, born Oct. 31, 1900, married Edgar Brown, Sept. 11, 1935, children: 1. Ilene ( 1O) Brown, born Feb. 26, 1930, married Donald Collins, children: 1. Lesley (11) Collins. 2. McClellan Brown, born Nov. 16, 1934, married Janet Lyons, children: 1. Lizabeth Brown. 2. William Brown. 7. Effie (9) Christian, married Joseph Clayton Bradshaw.
5 4 3 2 1 9. Allen (6) Christian, (Jobn [ewis :Tbos. :Tbos. :Tbos. ), born 1822, married May 16, 1852, Sarah Jane, daughter of James and Anna Curry Skelton of Goshen, children born in Hawkins Co., Tenn.: 1. John (Snooks) (7) Christian, born 1853, married Nov. 5, 1871, Ann, daughter of John and Juda Mullins Dykes, children: 1. Rebecca Jane (8) Christian, married Jack Feagins, children: 1. Birdie (9) Feagins 2. Bernie Feagins 3. Roe Feagins 4. Mid Feagins 2. Lou Lerry (8) Christian, born April 14, 1879, mar ried George Smith, son of Billy and Betsy Smith of Goshen, children: 1. Sidney (9) Smith 2. Cortney Smith 3. Bertha Smith 4. Berdell Smith 5. Sylvia Smith 6. M·ary Smith 3. Ebbie (8) Christian, married Van Caldwell, 4 chil dren, 3 girls, 1 boy. 4. James (Bud) (8) Christian, married Mealie Kinley, children: (36 C H R I S T I A N - S K e· L T O N
1. Mary (9) Christian 2. Stella Christian 3. Ethel Christian 4. Derrick Christian 5. Harry Christian 5. Lesley (8) Christian, born Dec. 3, 1881, died Mar. 19, 1918, married Ruth Ball, children: 1. Carlie (9) Christian 6. Conley (8) Christian, married Mallie Long, daugh ter of James Long, children : 1. Bessie (9) Christian, married Oscar Dykes, Oct. 25, 1932. 2. Douglas Christian, married Earl --- April 7, 1936. 3. Paul Christian, died Jan. 15, 1922. 4. Evelyn Christian, died April 7, 1919. 2. James (Snooks) (7) Christian, born May 8, 1855, died April 13, 1905, married Clementine, daughter of John and Juda Mullins Dykes, Feb. 23, 1873, children: 1. Vera (8) Christian, married Staples Christian, son of Yance and Ellen Dykes Christian. 2. Viola (8) Christian, Garst Calwell.
5 4 3 2 1 10. James (6) Christian, (John [ewis :Thos. Thos. Thos. ) born May 20, 1825, married Dec. 18, 1875, Mary Jane Staples, born about 1830, married April 20. 1850, in Hawkins Co., Tenn. where their children were born: 1. John (7) Christian, born about 1852, died unmarried. 2. Nancy Jane (Nannie (7) Christian, married April 24, 1873, Lewis Christian, son of John Jr. (see Lewis Christian) . 3. Frances (Fannie) (7) Christian, born 1855, married Yance Wolfe, children: 1. Mary (8) Wolfe, married Taylor Christian. 4. Julia (7) Christian, born 1859, married James Dykes (1st wife), (see Dykes) 5. James (Big Jim) (7) Christian, born 1862, married Sudie Harkleroad children: 1. Smith (8) Christian, born in Hawkins Co., Lizzie McAnaly, children: To Mo. 1. Hannan (9) Christian CHHISTIAN 137
2. Rice Christian 3. Geneva Christian 4. Lucy Christian 5. Pearl Christian 6. A son Christian 7. Hattie Christian 8. Jean Christian 2. Will (8) Christian, married 1st. --- Kite, dau ghter of James Kite, children: 1. Emma Lou (9) Christian, 2nd. May Watson. 2. A Son. 3. Guy (8) Christian, m•arried Rebecca Housewright, children: live in Sullivan Co., Tenn. 1. Guy Jr. (9) Christian 2. Margaret (9) Christian 3. Cecil Christian 4. Joseph Christian 4. Eldridge (8) Christian, married Mary Lewis, chil.: 1. Naomi (9) Christian 2. .Elsie Christian 3. Opal Christian 4. Frank Christian 5. James (8) Christian, married Maud Smith, 13 chil dren, Bristol, Tenn. 6. Emma (8) Christian, married Wm. Robert House wright, 1918, 6 children 7. Daniel (8) Christian, married 1st. Hazel, 2nd. Gladys, same not known, no children. 8. John (8) Christian, married Hattie, daughter of D. D. and Adra Dykes Mullins, 6 children. 9. Kate (8) Christian, married Greenberry Christian, son of Wm., brother to Orbin, 9 children. 10. Mary (8) Christian, married Charles Arnold, 10 children. 11. Jack Wilson (8) Christian, married 1932 Edna Grace Armstrong, daughter of Dock Armstrong, children: 1. Nina Maria (9) Christian 2. Delmas Elmo Christian, married H ~len Woods, Oct. 19, 1956, children: 1. Michael J. Christian, born Oct. 79, 1958. 138 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
2. Robin Lynn Christian, born May 3, 1963. 3. Opal Fay Christian. 4. Lynn Edward Christian. 5. Verlin Hugh Christian 6. Lyla Jo Christian 12. Morgan (8) Christian, married Vernie MarshaII, daughter of John and Josie Kite Marshall, children: 1. Ilene (9) Christian. 2. Eugene Christi-an. 3. Robert Christian. 4. Dewitt Christian. 5. Kyle Christian. 6. Mollie (7) Christian, born 1865, died unmarried. 7. John Morgan (7) Christian, born 1864, married Flora McLain Dec. 10, 1887 Greene Co., children: 1. Homer (8) Christian. 2. Carla Christian, married --- Brannon. 3. Mary Christian. 8. Mary E. (7) Christian, born 1866, no record. 9. Wm. Yance (7) Christian, born May 4, 1870, married Ellen, daughter of Robert Dykes. 1. Staples (8) Christian, born 1890, married 1st. Vera Christian, daughter of James and Clem Dykes Christian, 2nd. Mabel Christian, daughter of Nor ace Christian, children: 1st wife: 1. Myrtle (9) Christian, born Nov. 11, 1910, died Nov. 22, 1910. 2. Kyle Christian, born Aug. 31, 1913. 3. Bruce Christian, born Nov. 21, 1915. 4. Infant Christian, born April 5, 1918, died April 6, 1918. 5. Infant Christian, born Feb. 4, 1919. 6. Grace Christian, married Fauester Christian. 7. Rosa Christian, born Feb. 2, 1925, married Paul Johnson, to Mo. 8. Daughter Christian, married Quinten Dykes. 2nd wife: 9. Alorie Christian. 10. Darwin Christian. 11. Dwayne Christian. CHHISTIAN 139
2. Bert (8) Christian, born March 22, 1892, married March 17, 1912, Maude Long, born July 5, 1891, daughter of James Long of Hawkins Co., Tenn., children: 1. Ada Lorene (9) Christian, born Feb. 8, 1914, not married ( 1962) . 2. .Eleanor Elizabeth Christian, born July 3, 1918, married Jan. 6, 1940, James M. Bruner, born Aug. 12, 1918, children: 1. Jane (10) Bruner, born May 20, 1941. 2. Wanda Bruner, born Aug. 23, 1943. 3. James Morris Jr., born Oct. 17, 1945. 3. Dorothy Janona (9) Christian, born Feb. 22, 1925, married Oct. 11, 1947, Homer Skelton, born May 14, 1925, children: 1. Sherrell Zanne (10) Skelton. born Aug. 24, 1948. 2. Rick Duane Skelton, born July 1, 1955. 3. Vimus Craig Skelton, born March 22, 1963. 4. Bert M. (9) Christian Jr. born Aug. 7, 1935, married Feb. 19, 1960, Newanna Lambert. 3. Kelly (8) Christian, married Susan Christian, daughter of App Christian, children : 1. Oma (9) Christian, married in Hawkins Co., Gaither Henry, several children. 2. Dallas Christian. 3. Dollie Christian. 4. Kelly Christian, Jr. 5. Irene Christian, married John Byington. 6. Geneve Christian, married Patton Sloan, son of Joe and Flossy Cradic Sloan, children: 1. Twins, Glenna Dale and Lenna Gale. 7. Elsie Christian, married Frank --- 8. Helen Christian, married --- Russell. 9. William Christian, married June Hunley. 4. Wiilie (8) Christian, married Samuel Bailey. 5. Ira "R" (8) Christian, married Cathlene Carr, children: 1. Reese E. (9) Christian. 2. Chalence? Christian. 3. Eugene Christian. 140 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
4. Jack Christian. 5. Wayne Christian. 6. Wendell Christian. 7. Daniel Christian. _8._ A girl died young. 6. Roy (8) Christian, to St. Louis, Mo. 10. Wilson N. (7) Christian, born June 7, 1875, married Feb. 16, 1896, Ida Dykes, daughter of Robert Dykes, Jan. 11, 1878, children: 1. Birdie (8) Christian, born April 11, 1897, married Cuba Goodson. 2. Elmer Christian, born May 15, 1900, died Aug. 10, 1963, married 1st. Helen Lawson, children: 1. Ennice Marcella (9) Christian, 2nd. Evelyn Ladd. children: 2. Donald Christian, 3rd. Ida Ledbetters, no chil. 3. May Christian, born Aug. 15, 1902, married Sil.as Dykes, 1963. 4. Reves Christian, born Jan. 18, 1904, married Dora Lunsford, children: 1. Wm. Douglas (9) Christian. 2. Truman Christian. 3. James Christian. 4. Claudette Christian. 5. Fanny Christian, born Oct. 5, 1905, married Lee Hurley, children: 1. Billie Joan (9) Hurley. 2. Zane Hurley. 3. Deloris Hurley. 4. Glenda Hurley. 5. Carolyn Hurley. 6. James Hurley. 6. Raymond (8) Christian, born May 2, 1911, mar ried Pearl Chaney, daughter of Henry and Cordia Crawford Chaney, children: 1. Raymond (9) Christian, Jr. 2. Daymond Reese Christian. 11. Isa (7) Christian, born Oct. 10, 1872, married James Arnold, born Feb. 4, 1872, son of Geo. and Mary Loyd, son of Wm. C. and Nancy Scism, son of Geo. and Margaret Christian, children: CHHISTIAN 141
1. Florry (8) Arnold. 2. Bardie Arnold. 3. Kyle Arnold. 11. George (6) Christian, born 1828, (Jobn 5 £ewis 4 :Tbos. 3 2 1 :Tbos. :Tbos. ), youngest son of John and Nancy Skelton Christian, married Nancy McCarroll, born 1827, died Oct. 10, 1917, children: all born in H•awkins Co., Tenn.: 1. Jane (7) Christian, born 1850 (census) married Robert Caldwell, children: 1. Thomas (8) Caldwell, married Ella Arnold. 2. Van Caldwell, married Ebbie Christian, daughter of John (Snooks) Christian. 3. Mary Frances Caldwell, married Zack Smith. 4. James Caldwell, married Isa, daughter of James Dykes. 5. George Caldwell, married Pearl Helbert. 6. Mede Caldwell, married Jesse Scism. 7. Garst Caldwell, married Viola Christian, daughter of James (Snooks) Christian. 2. Ruth A. (7) Christian, born 1853, married Jan. 12, 1873, Riley Dykes, son of John and Juda Mullins Dykes, born 1854, died 1929, Ruth died 1924, children: 1. Dailey (8) Dykes, married Zollie Christi-an, son of Lewis (see Lewis Christian) 2. Mint Dykes, married Jack Feagins. 3. Samuel (8) Dykes, born Oct. 16, 1876, married Feb. 25, 1903, Margaret Carey, born May 31, 1880, daughter of Ruf~s and Lucinda Skelton Carey, children: 1. Tamer (9) Dykes, born April 21, 1904, in Hawkins Co., married Oct. 8, 1923, Frank Mc Pherson, 4 children. 2. Emma Loretta Dyk~s, born May 11, 1906, mar ried Aug. ?, 1926, J. Thos. Jones. 1. Juanita Jones married Bob Shipley. 3. Oscar Dykes, born July 11, 1909, married Oct. 25, 1932, Bessie Christian, 3 children. 4. Bernice Dykes, born Feb. 14, 1912: ~arried Jan. 24, 1948, NJson Smith, 2 children. 5. Si M. Dykes, born June 6, 1915, married 1942, Polly Bledsoe,. 1 child. (42 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
6. Ruth Edwin Dykes, born Aug. 31, 1918, married Dec. 24, 1935, Nelson Shepherd. 7. Wm. Bruce Dykes, born April 17, 1921, died 6 months, 1921. 8. Monroe Clayton Dykes, born Oct. 15, 1924, died 18 months 1925. 4. Isham Dykes, married Kate Moore, 1 child. 5. John B. Dykes, born Sept. 14, 1881, married Mary Ellen Davis, born Oct. 4, 1886, died Dec. 23, 1947, 8 children. 6. Nancy Dykes, married Moore, 1 child. 7. Kenneth Dykes, born Sept. 12, 1891, married March 6, 1912, Roxie Bailey, born June 16, 1893, died 1963,children: 1. Ester (9) Dykes. 2. Clora Dykes, born Sept. 4, 1914, married Lewis Christian, son of Taylor, children: 1. Chester Christian; Clora married 2nd. Bruce Christian, son of Staples. 3. Woodrow Dykes, died young. 8. Edward Dykes, born Feb. 27, 1894, married Pearl Goodson, no children. Ed died June 23, 1926. 9. Silas (Si) Dykes, married 1st Lizzie Caldwell, 1 child, 2nd. Mary Christian, born Aug_ 15, 1902, daughter of Wiltz -and Ida Dykes Christian. 3. Mary E. (7) Christian, born 1856, married Samuel Short, born May 17, 1847, children: 1. Nancy Jane (8) Short, born 1878, married Henry McClure. 2. W. Mitchel (8) Short, born Oct. 19, 1883, married Annie Carey, daughter of Rufus and Lucinda Skel ton Carey, children: 1. Frank (9) Short, born Dec. 1 1904, married Maxie Cavin, daughter of Dave Cavin, married June 13, 1924. 2. Lula Short, born Aug. 8, 1906, not married 1963. 3. Fannie Short, born Sept. 21, 1908, not married (1963). 4. Isa Short, born Jan. 22, 1910, married April 9, 1924, George Reeves, children: l. W. R. ( 1O) Reeves, married Phillis Baldwin. CHHISTIAN 143
2. Willie Reeves, married --- Barnett. 3. Penelope Reeves, married Melvin Hayworth. 4. Lula Reeves, not married (1963). 5. Fr·ank Reeves. 5. Rufus (9) Short, born Sept. 11, 1912. 6. Mary Short, born Dec. 29, 19-. 7. Charles Short, born Oct. 12, 1919, preacher. 4. William (7) Christian, born 1859, (Bill accidentally shot and killed himself crawling thru a fence) married Feb. 10, 1876, Martha Wagner, daughter of Geo. D. Wagner, children: 1. Oliver Christian. 2. Bud Christian. 3. Deaderick Christian, these boys went to Tex-as and married there. 5. Elizabeth (7) Christian, born 1864, married May 22, 1891, Asa Simpson, Hawkins Co., 3 children. 6. George W. (7) Christian, born 1869, died Nov. 25, 1948, married Elizabeth Smith, daughter of George Smith from Unicoi Co.- and N. C., children: 1. Giles (8) Christian. 2. Herbert Christian. 3. Laura Christian. 4. Alex Christian. 5. Thomas Christian. 6. George Christian. 7. Effie and Virgie Christian, twins. 9. Howard Christian. 7. Elijah M. (Dock) (7) Christian, born Nov. 4, 1874, married 1st. Feb. 13, 1896, Nannie Arnold; 2nd. 1932, Laura Derrick; 3rd. Oct. 21, 1932, Lucile Shropshire. Dock died April 17, 1949, children_: by 1st wife: 1. Carrie (8) Christian, married George Ball. 2. Lon Christian, born 1898, deaf mute. 3. Bertha Christian, married Joseph Mayes, children: 1. Ralph (9) Mayes. 2. R. H. Mayes. 3. Anna Ruth Mayes. 4. Lewis Mayes. 5. Junior Mayes. 8. Wiltz (7) Christian died unmarried_ 144 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
' George Smith from Unicoi Co., Tenn. and N. C. children: 1. Zack Smith, born May 18, 1872, died Feb. 4, 1944, married Mary Frances Caldwell, born Nov. 25, 1876, died D~c. 16, 1938. 2. John Smith, married Martha West. 3. Mo11ie Smith, married Alex Jones. 4. Sally Smith, married 1st. James Bullion, 2nd. -- Shropshire, 3rd. Bob Carlwell. 5. Ebbie Smith, married Norace Christian (see Norace). 6. Lizzie Smith, married Geo. W. Christian.
JAMES AND ELIZABETH ANDERSON CHRISTIAN Of Hawkins County, Tennessee Caney Valley All the children of Lewis ( 4) Christian have been traced under John (5) Christian, except James.
4 3 2 1 X. James (5) Christian, (lewis 1bos. Tbos. 1bos. ) born in Buckingham County, Virginia, or Ha\vkins County, Tenn., 1792 (Census) n1arried about 1815, Elizabeth, daughter of David and Elizabeth Anderson of Hawkins County, Tenn. James lived in Goshen earlier, but moved to Caney Valley. They had children born in Hawkins Co. : l. David (6) Christian, (James 5 [ewis 4 1"bos. 3 1bos. 2 1 1bos. ) born 1816, married Polly Ann Vaughan and had children: 1. John (7) Christian, born 1840, married Mary Jane Allen, had a son William, lived at Waycross. 2. Robt. Allen (7) Christian, born 1842, married 1st. Harvey Taylor Oct. 24, 1867, 2nd. Martha E. Derrick, May 7, 1887, Hawkins Co., children: 1. Rachel (8) Christian, married 1907, Tony Hart grove, Scott Co., Va., children: 1. Dale (9) Hartgrove, married Frank Parson, and had 5 children. 2. Grace Hartgrove, married Gilbert Roberts and 2 children. 3. Elsie Hartgrove, married --- Light. 4. "C'' Hartgrove, married Mary Bradshaw. CHHISTIAN 145
5. Ruby Hartgrove, married Elbert Thacker, and 4 children. 2. John D. (8) Christian, born June 30, 1890, married in Hawkins Co., Aug. 15, 1916, Cora Carter, born May 17, t 902, son of Robt. and Martha Derrick, children: 1. Robert E. (9) Christian, born Dec. 12, 1916, married Josephene Ladd, no children. 2. Charles E. Christian, born Sept. 24, 1918, married Dorris Whittington, lived in Ga., no children. 3. John Wyley Christian, born Sept. 29, 1920, died young, 1924. 4. Benj. Allen Christian, born Nov. 23, 1922, mar ried Mildred Herron, 2 children. 5. A. V. (9) Christian, (John D. 0 Robt. Al1en7 6 5 4 3 2 1 David James £ewis Thos. Thos. :Thos. ) married Helen Helton, 4 children. 6. Vista Christian, born Sept. 11, 1929, married J. K. Franklin. 7. Martha D. Christian, born Jan. 21, 1932, married Daniel H. Dewald Jr., born ~1,ay 19, 1931. 8. Dorothy Carolyn Christian, born May 30, 1934, married Paul C. Pricer 2 children. 9. John Edsel Christian, born Oct. 24, 1937. 10. Garnie Christian, born April 7, 1939. 3. Robert Harry "C" (8) Christian, (Robt . .A.7 David 6 5 4 3 2 1 Janies [eivis :Thos. Tbos. Tbos. ), married Lola Snapp, children : 1. Grace (9) Christian, n1arried Loyd Hawkins, 3 children. 2. Dorothy Christian, married Jerry Knowles, 6 children. 3. Robert Christian, marri~d Marie Seals, 6 children. 4. Charles Christian, single 1962. 4. Millard "Sport" (8) Christian, married 1933, in Scott Co., Va., Ida Bell Wininger, children:
1. Eugene (9) Christian r born in Hawkins Co., married there E1len Simpson. 2. Emma Jean Christian. 3. Paul Christian. 4. Leroy Christian. 146 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
5. Allen Christian. 6. Name not known. 5. Kate (8) Christian, married Lewis Davis, 3 children went to Washington. 6. Mary Christian, married Lindsey Cox, 6 children, Wash. 7. Edith Christian, married Hugh Fields. The above info given by Dan Dewall, Church Hill. 3. James (7) Christian, born 1844, married 1st. Dec. 11, 1856, 2nd Eizabeth Christian, Nov. 10, 1867, children not known. 4. Wm. David (7) Christian, born 1845, married Cather ine Clifton, children: 1. Martin (Mart) ( 8) Christian. 2. Paralee Christian. 3. Betty Christian. 4. Martha Ann Christian, married Joe Lindsey. 5. Ray Christian. 1. Martin (8) Christian, (Wm. David7 David6 James 5 4 3 2 1 £ewis 1'bos. :Tbos. :Tbos. ), born in Hawkins Co., Dec. 24, 1888, married there May 9, 1908, Cora Hickman, children born in Hawkins Co. 1. David M. (9) Christian, born March 21, 1909. 2. Elsie Jane Christian, born May 9, 1911, married Robt. McCoy Jenkins, born Jan. 27, 1907, mar ried Sept. 26, 1925, children : 1. Libby Marie (10) Jenkins, born M•ay 9, 1927, married May 19, 1944, Thomas E. Wil!iams, children: 1. Thomas E. (10) Williams Jr., born March 10, 1945. 2. Randy R. Williams, born Dec. 5, 1947. 3. Ronnie Mack Wiiliams, born April 17, 1957. 2. Robt. Geo. (10) Jenkins, born June 5, 1929, married June 29, 1957, Ruby Anderson, chil : 1. Chitta Bobbie (10) Jenkins, born June 19, 1959. 2. Linda Ruth Jenkins, born Oct. 4, 1961. 3. Charles Eugene (10) Jenkins, born Sept. 2, 1931, married June 18, 1949, M•aybelle Car- CHHISTIAN 147
ver, children: 1. Eula Vee (10) Jenkins, born June 8, 1950. 2. Rocky Stone Jenkins born Sept. 27, 1954. 4. Herbert Norman (10) Jenkins, born Sept. 22, 193 3, married July 10, 1959, Shirley Hensley, children: 1. Robt. Wm. (11) Jenkins, born Nov. 1, 1959. 2. Herbert Lynn Jenkins, born March 26, 1961. 3. Ronda Gale Jenkins, born Nov. 22, 1963. 5. J. D. (10) Jenkins, Jan. 5, 1936, died un married. 6. Katy Channazella (10) Jenkins, born Nlarch 1, 1938, married May 27, 1958, Homer L. Baxter, children: 1. Ricky Lynn, (10) Baxter, born May 3, 1959. 2. Joseph Lee Baxter, born Jan. 22, 1963. 7. Albert Clay (10) Jenkins, born April 18, 1941, single 1964. 8. Walter Kenneth (10) Jenkins, born Oct. 8, 1944, died unmarried. 9. Patsy Ann (9) Jenkins, born Nov. 10, 1946, single 1964. 10. Kathern Irene (10) Jenkins, born August 13, 1949, single 1964. 3. Andrew E. (8) Christian, born April 15, 1913. 4. Alva B. (9) Christian, born April 20, 1916, mar ried James Carter McPeek, born Sept. 3, 1904, married April 28, 1929, children: 1. John E. (10) McPeek, born August 5, 1931, married May 26, 1957, Helen Hickman, chil: 1. George E. (11) McPeek, born July 13, 1952. 2. Sonny D. McPeek, born Sept. 21, 1956. 3. Stanley W. McPeek. born July 21, 1960. 2. Virgie Virginia (1 0) McPeek, born tv1arch 8, 1933, m·arried Nov. 18, 1944, Garland Chris tian. born Jan. 2, 1920, children: 1. Gladys (11) Christian, born Sept. 4, 1945. 148 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
2. Kenneth Christian, born March 12, 1947. 3. Annette Christian, born April 12, 1950. 4. Linda Sue Christian, born Jan. 31, 1952. 3. Mary Alice (10) McPeek, born July 19, 1935, married Frank Jones Davis, born July 19, 1930, children: 1. Jones Ricky (11) Davis, born August 15, 1963 4. Ruby Pauline ( 10) McPeek, born June 12, 1937, married Dec. 24, 1953, Billy J. Winegar, born Dec. 10, 1937, children: 1. Kathy (11) Winegar, born Sept. 16, 1959. 2. Melissa Winegar, born Dec. 13, 1963. 5. Dorothy Louise (10) McPeek, born March 8, 1939, married Jan. 20, 1954, James F. Cox, born Dec. 10, 193 5, children: 1. Emmet (11) Cox, born July 30, 1954. 2. Martie Jackie Cox, born May 12, 1956. 3. Carolyn S. Cox, born July 25, 1957. 4. Wanda F. Cox, born Dec. 16, 1960. 5. Jones Travis Cox, born Nov. 23, 1963. 6. Jones Corbett (10) McPeek, born Jan. 14, 1942, married Sept. 17, 1959, Martha P. Byington, born March 11, 1943. 5. Carrie Louise (9) Christian, born July 2, 1918, married Aug. 26, 193 3, Will Hickman, children: 1. Ralph (10) Hickman, born July 5, 1934, 2 children. 2. Andrew Hickman, born Sept. 15, 1935, '.2 children. 3. Margie Hickman, born Sept. 26, 1937, 3 ch. 4. Denny Hickman, born Sept. 24, 1939. 5. Shirley Hickman, born Aug. 8, 1941, 3 ch. 6. Arry Hickman, born Sept. 24, 1943. 7. Wayne Hickman, horn Nov. 21, 1945. 8. Guy Hickman, born Nov. 11, 1947. 9. Alvin Hickman, born Nov. 11, 1947, twin. 10. Inez Hickman, born April 23, 1949. 6. Martin J. (9) Christian, born Feb. 24, 1922, married Nov. 20, 1940, Janie Ellen Christian, born March, 1924 : children: CHHISTIAN 149
1. Esta Tucker (10) Christian, born Nov. 6, 1941, married --- Tucker, children: 1. K•athy ( 11) Christian, born May 8, 1961. 2. Michael Christian, born Feb. 1, 1963. 3. Lissa Bailey Christian, born Dec. 6, 1961. 2. Evelyn Bailey (10) Christian, born Aug. 2, 1943. 3. Eula Christian, born Aug. 4, 1946. 4. Joseph Christian, born Aug. 25, 1948. 5. Phyllis Christian, born Oct. 23, 1950. 6. Dana Christian, born Dec. 15, 1952. 7. Manuel Christian, March 17, 195 5. 8. Kyle Christian, May 25, 1959. 9. Florence Christian, born June 2, 1960. 10. L•awrence Christian, born Aug. 18, 1963. 7. James C. (9) Christian, born April 30, 1927. 8. Arry ( 8) Christian, born Jan. 24, 1925, died unmarried. 9. Gracie J. Christian, born April 20, 1930, married March 22, 1946, Willie Thacker, born Jan. 12, 1933, children: 1. Charlie (10) Thacker, born Jan. 20, 1947. 2. Frances Thacker, born Feb. 1, 1948. 3. Jardine Thacker, born Aug. 11, 1950. 4. Donnie Thacker, born Jan. 20, 1952. 5. Kathern Thacker, born Feb. 23, 1954. 6. Jannette Thacker, born Aug. 5, 1956. 10. Libby N. (9) Christian, born April 30, 1937, married Jan. 17, 1953, W. H. Duncan, born July 21, 1936, children: 1. Donnie (10) Duncan, born, Oct. 8, 1954. 2. Randell Duncan, born Nov. 22 1958. 3. Dennis Duncan, born May 24, ' 1959. 4. Ray Jones Duncan, born April 22, 1961. Late information on James and Elizabeth (Anderson) Christian of Hawkins County, Tenness~e, (Veteran's Record). "James enlisted in the War of 1812, Nov. 13, 1814, Discharged June 2, 1815, Died Aug. 4, 1857, and \Vas buried ~n Goshen Ceme tery, in Hawkins Co. They ,verc married in Hawkins County, Tennessee Jan. 14, 1811. His wido\v filed claim for Pension in 150 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
1875, stating that she was then 80 years old" - - Annie Walker Burns Collection. His son David (probably the eldest) born 1816 - Bible record. 6. Allen Christian. 7. Gale Christian, 10 children in all. 5. Jane (7) Christian, born 1846, married Oliver Dinsmore, children, if any, not known. 6. Ellen (7) Christian, born 1848. 7 ..Elizabeth (7) Christian, born 1849. 8. Mary Ann (7) Christian, born 1850. 9. Rebecca (7) Christian, born 1852 - Henry, Wyley, others. 10. Susanna (7) Christian, born 1854, married John Fox. 11. Lucinda (7) Christian, born 1856, married Dock Hickman. The families of Wm. David Christian, may not be in order of birth, and census dates may not be correct. It is said that some of his children moved to Powell's Valley, Knox Co., Tenn. Informa tion given by different members of the family and not complete. 2. James (6) Christian, (James 5 [ewis 4 Tbos. 3 :Tbos. 2 1 Tbos. ) born 1818, in Hawkins County, Tenn. He married 1st. Mary Holt, and had 1. James (7) Christian, married Jane Mack in Ind. (See military record) 2. John (7) Christian, Rhoda Ivans, went to Ind. 3. Allen (7) Christian, married Hannah Surgeon, and went to Ind. 4. Daniel (7) Christian, married --- Barnett, to Ind. 5. N-annie (7) Christian. married Joe Ivans to Ind. James Sr. married 2nd. Mary Grissom in Ind. and had 6. Mary (7) Christian, married 1st. Houston Wat ters, 2nd --- Hensley. 7. Thomas B. (7) Christian, married 1st. in Sullivan Co. Tenn. Rebecca J. Poff, 1889, 2nd. Betsy J. Gilliam, 1899, children : 1. Frank (8) Christian. 2. Susie Christian. CHHISTIAN 151
8. William (7) Christian, married 1st. Ollie Sur geon, children : 1. James (8) Christian. 2. William Christian, Jr. 9. Eliza (7) Christian, born about 1876, married Tom Horton. James Sr. married 3rd. Mary Ann Gross, children: 10. Tennessee (7) Christian, married Clint Manis and had 5 children in Ind. This record was given by Mrs. Liza Horton of old Kingsport, Tenn. She was 80 years old at the time, ( 195 6) , and died soon after. Most of the families of James Christian Sr. lived in Indiana. James died in Hawkins County, Tenn. near Looney's Gap in Caney Valley. Military Record of James Jr. "Christian, James, private, Co. F., Reg. 143, Evansville, Ind. Enrolled Jan. 27, 1865, mastered in Jan. 28, 1865, Evansville, Ind., age 21, Eyes Blue, hair brown, height 5 ft. 11 in., complexion fair, nativity Hawkins Co., Tenn., occupation farmer, died Murfresboro, Tenn., May 11, 1865." Another James: "Christian James N., private, co. L., 121 Reg., 9th Calvary, enrolled Dec. 21, 1863, Indianapolis, mustered Jan. 7, 1864, age 21, Drowned near Memphis, Tenn., April 27, 1865." 3. Lewis (6) Christian, (James 5 £ewis4 7bos. 3 7bos.2 1 Tbos. ), born in Hawkins Co., Tenn., 1821, married there April 5, 1838, Sally Vaughan, children: 1. David (7) Christian. 2. Julia Christian. 4. Elizabeth (6) Christian, born 1822, died unmarried. 5. Joseph W. (6) Christian, born 1824, married Sarah Anderson, children: 1. Allen S. (7) Christian, 1857, married 1872, Almira. Hammond, (Scott Co., Va. Records) children: 1. James M. (8) Christian, born 1881, married 1903, Margaret Bishop. !52 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
2. Loyd Christian, born 1905, married 1919, Ollie Lane. 3. Amos Christian, married 1910 Virgie Arwood. 2. James H. (7) Christian, born 1858, married 1880, Louise C. Hammond, born 1857. 6. Virginia J anc ( 6) Christian, born 1826, married Oct. 25, 1849, Thomas Allen. children: 1. James (7) Allen, married Betty Barrett. 2. William Allen, married Julia Still. 3. Fred Allen. 4. Betty Allen, married George Anderson. 5. Susan Allen, married Thomas Clifton. 6. Patsy Allen. 7. Mary Allen. 7. John (6) Christian, born 1829, (census) married June 14, 1857, Lucinda Robinett, children: 1. David (7) Christian, born about 1858. 2. Lizzie Christian, probably others. 8. Thomas (6) Christian, (James 5 £ewis4 Tbos. 3 Tbos. 2 Tbomas') born 1832, in Hawkins Co., mar ried in Ind. about 1858, Prudence Harmon, both from Tenn. removed to Stoddard Co., Mo., children: 1. James Anderson (7) Christian, born in Daviess Co. Ind. about 1860, died Jan. 21, 1924, married May 12, 1889, Rose Lee McDonald, born Dec. 25, 1871, died Dec. 21, 1941, children : 1. Laura Anna (8) Christian, born in Poplin, Mo., Oct. 22, 1890, m-arried March 7, 1910, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Ennis Irwin McAuley, lived at Bald Knob, Ark., children: 1. Vivian Lee (9) McAuley, born Gainesville, Ark. July 21, 1911, married in Stanford, Texas, March 14, 1942, Lt. Robt. W. Dob son, and lived in Anoheif, California. 2. Frank Nelson (8) Christian, born July 23, 1892, Poplin, Mo., married Ida Mae Du geon, children : 1. Howard (9) Christian, born May 24, 1917, m-arried 1940, Edith Williams, Huntington, Tenn., children: 1. Rose Mary, (10) Christian, born CHHISTIAN 153
July 23, 1941, Sikeston, Mo. 2. John Howard (1 0) Christian, born Oct. 15, 1944, Cairo, Ill., live at Union City, Tenn. 3. Nellie Edith (8) Christian, born 1896, Cardwell, Mo., married June 16, 1917, Emerson Wesley Patrick, of Ala. children : 1. Emerson Wesley (9) Patrick, Jr., born June 17, 1918, died June 17, 1939, (Auto Wreck). 2. Rose Kathryn (9) Patrick, born Feb. 12, 1924, lives in California. 4. Ellen McDonald (8) Christian, born March 1902, died in Knobel, Ark, age 18 months. 5. Pearl Arlene (8) Christian, born in Knobel, Ark., Sept. 4, 1905, married Geo. Henry Hawkins, born April 18, 1903, married in Texas, no children. 2. Franklin (7) Christian, born about 1863, died Nov. 5, 1911, lived in Stoddard Co., Mo., chil: 1. Alonzo (8) Christian. 3. Wm. Harmon (7) Christian, born about 1865, children: 1. William (8) Christian, Jr. 2. A daughter Christian. 3. A daughter Christian. 4. A son Christian. The widow of William, and children were last heard from by the family, about 1910, near Camden, Ark. 4. Mary (7) Christian, born about 1867, married Charles Bell, probably in Stoddard Co., Mo. This information was given by Pearl Arlene (Christian) Haw kins, youngest daughter of James A. and Rose Lee McDonald. She states, "My father, James Anderson Christian use to say his mother had 14 children, ( two sets of twins) ; 10 died in infancy; only 4; James A., William, Franklin and Mary, lived to adult age and had families." -Mrs. Pearl Hawkins.
10. Lucinda (6) Christian, (James 5 [eivis4 1hos.3 2 1 1'hos. 1'bos. ), born 1841? no furth2r record. 154 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
9. AIIen (6) Christian, (James 5 £ewis4 :Jbos. 3 1bos. 2 1 :lbos. ) born in Hawkins Co., Tenn., 1833, died Jan. 5, 1895, married Jan. 20, 1853, Margaret Jane Vaughan, who died about 1890, Allen married 2nd Mary Lindsey, children: 1. Thomas (7) Christian, born Oct. 9, 1853, in Hawkins Co., married there Sept. 9, 1880, Sarah Mawk. Thomas died in Hawkins Co., 1935, children: 1. Martha ( 8) Christian, married William Pratt. 2. Mary J. (8) Christian. 3. John Robert (8) Christian, no further infor mation on this family. 2. John Wyley (7) Christian, born Nov. 5, 1855, married Mary Choate, 1 son William, Knoxville, Tenn. 3. Susanna (7) Christian, born Sept. 1, 1857, died unmarried Jan. 20, 1920. 4. Wm. Allen (7) Christian, born April 29, 1860, married April 11, 1880, Margaret Hickman in Hawkins Co., Tenn. and died July 19, 1948, children: Wm. Allen (7) Christian, (.A.llen 6 James 5 £ewis4 3 2 1 J'bos. :Jbos. :Jbos. ), children: 1. Marvin (8) Christian, born Nov. 10, 1881, married Jan. 16, 1900, in Hawkins Co., Carrie Anderson, born Jan. 27, 1880, died Aug. 4, 1939, daughter of Wm. Jefferson Anderson, son of Ephraim and Mary Anderson, children: 1. Frank (9) Christian, born in Hawkins Co., Dec. 16, 1901, married Jan. 30, 1926, Molly Soukeys, lived at Gilman, Wisc., children: 1. Leona May (10) Christian, born Chi cago, Sept. 11, 1926. 2. Richard Dewey Christian, born Chi cago, Dec. 11, 1928. 3. Daloris Ellen Christian, born in Chicago, Nov. 5, 1929. 4. Elane Carol Christian, born Gilman, Wisc., Nov. 7, 1933. CHHISTIAN 155
5. Beverly Ann Christian, born Gilman, Wisc., Nov. 7, 1936. 6. James Russell Christian, born Gilman, Wisc., June 26, 1938. 2. Rufus (9) Christian, born in Hawkins Co., July 29, 1903, married March 24, 1925, Ruby McLeod, lives in Atlanta, works for P. 0., children: 1. Grace Virginia (10) Christian, born in Atlanta, Ga., Dec. 26, 1925. 2. Leonard Eugene ( 1O) Christian, born in Atlanta, Ga., Sept. 4, 1927, died Jan. 20, 1935. 3. Elsie (9) Christian, born in Hawkins Co., April 12, 1909, married Feb. 24, 1926, Leo Donald Powell, born Oct. 15, 1903, Ind., children: 1. Donald (10) Powell, Jr., born Feb. 16, Whiting, Ind. 2. Arthur James (10) Powell, born Dec. 29, 1928, Hammond, Ind. 3. Ernest Albert (10) Powell, born March 6, 1932, Whiting, Ind. 4. Betty Louise (10) Powell, born Aug. 11, 193 3, Hammond, Ind. 5. Dora Jean (10) PowelI, born May 7, 1935, H·ammond, Ind. 6. Helen .Nlarie ( 10) Powell, born Aug. 7, 1936, Hammond, Ind. 7. Judith Ann (10) Powell, born Aug. 31, 1938, Hammond, Ind. 4. Marvin (9) Christian, born Aug. 12, 1907, Saybrook, III., married Oct. 7, 1929, TreUa Williams, born March 10, 1913, LaPorte, Ind., children. 1. Marilyn ( 10) Christian, born Aug. 26, 1930, LaPorte, Ind. 2. Dorothy (10) Christian, born Jan. 15, 1932, Laporte, Ind. 3. Shirley (10) Christian, born June 2, 1935, LaPorte, Ind. 156 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
4. Betty (10) Christian, born June 17, 1938, LaPorte, Ind. 5. Evelyn (9) Christian, born Jan. 1, 1909, Saybrook, Ill., married May 17, 1930, Geo. McCormack, born July 12 1904, children: 1. Geo. Russell (10) McCormack, born Sept. 1, 1932, Knox, Ind. 2. Robt. Eugene ( 10) McCarmack, born March 29, 1935, Knox, Ind. 6. Delmer (9) Christian, born Oct. 12, 1910, Ellsworth, 111., married June 6, 1931, Marian Lubs, LaPorte, Ind., born Feb. 17, 1911, children: 1. Delmer E. (10) Christian, born Nov. 28, 1932, LaPorte, Ind. 2. Coralee (10) Christian, born Nov. 20, 193 3, LaPorte, Ind. 3. Marlene Mae (10) Christian, born Feb. 19, 1938, LaPorte, Ind. 7. Loyd (9) Christian, born May 12, LaRoy, Ill., Chicago. 8. Oscar (9) Christian, born Dec. 12, 1914, married Nina Tibbs, Chicago. 9. Amos (9) Christian, born Dec. 12, 1914, (twin to oscar) married Nov. 2; 1935, Luella Woods, Leroy, Ill. 10. Hellen (9) Christian, born Dec. 3, 1917, LeRoy, 111., married Harold Grimes, ch: 1. Harald Homer (1 0) Grimes, born Feb. 14, 1937, Logansport, Ind. 2. Bruce Allen ( 10) Grimes, born June 21, 1939, DeCatur, Ill. 11. Ray (9) Christian, born Jan. 18, 1918, LeRoy, TII., Chicago. 12. Roy (9) Christian, born Jan. 18, 1918, (twin to Ray) Chicago. 13. Velma (9) Christian, born June 16, 1919, LeRoy, Ill., Chicago. 2. Floy (8) Christian, died Jan. 29, 1910, married Noah Smith, children: 1. Died young, in Hawkins Co., Tenn. CHHISTIAN 157
3. Nealy (8) Christian, married James Orval Ferrill, in Hawkins Co., went to Ill. ch: 1. Lon (9) Ferrill, born in Hawkins Co. 2. Elizabeth (9) Ferrill, born June 18, 1907. 3. Lena (9) Ferrill, born Dec. 24, 1909. 4. Erskin (9) Ferrill, born May 5, 1912. 5. Gale (9) Ferrill. 6. Ruthy (9) Ferrill. 7. Orva (9) Ferrill. 8. Alda (9) Ferrill. 4. Lyda (8) Christian, married Roy Linkous, children: 1. Maggie (9) Linkous, born in Hawkins Co., Sept. 21, 1907, married Amos Hilton, children: 1. Frances (10) Hilton, born in Haw kins Co. 2. Pauline Hilton. 2. Bessie (9) Linkous, born Dec. 30, 191 Or married Charles Brown, children: 1. Lois (10) Brown, born Feb. 22, 1935 3. Howard (9) Linkous, born May 16, 1913, married Lena Ferrill, born Jan. 9, 1909, children: 1. Harold (10) Linkous, born April 8, 1938. 4. Paul (9) Linkous, born Aug. 28, 1915, married Irma Hamblin. 5. William (8) Christian, Jr., married Louise Burton, 1 child, Wm. A. raised by Gale, married and went to Chic-ago. 6. Gale (8) Christian, married 1st. Feb. 22, 1917, Mary Ann Alvis, no children, 2nd. Lilly Mowell, children: 1. Robert Gale (9) Christian, married 3rd. Ruth Clonce, children: 2. Dorothy May (9) Christian. 3. Charles Edward Christian. 4. Margaret Louise Christian. 158 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
7. App (8) Christian, disappeared in Chi cago. 8. George (8) Christian, died in infancy. 5. Robert (7) Christian, born Feb. 26, 1862, died 1931, married Molly Bishop, children: all born in Hawkins Co. 1. Lee (8) Christian. 2. Shields Christian. 3. Wilburn Christian. 4. Della Christian. 6. Betty Ella (7) Christian, born Feb. 28, 1865, a daughter Sally (Sarah or Martha) married Nov. 15, 1903, Samuel Derrick, born July 15, 1878, children: 1. Arry Sam (9) Derrick, born Oct. 10, 1904, in Hawkins Co., married Mary J. Christian, born Oct. 6, 1904, daughter of Mack and Tilda Christian, children : 1. Paul Henderson (10) Derrick, born Aug. 19, 1928, married Betty Jo Goodman, children: 1. Paula Jo (11) Derrick. 2. James Everet (10) Derrick, born Oct. 30, 1932, married Georgia Marie Manis, born Nov. 17, 1934, daughter of James and Mary C. Lemons Manis. 2. Virgil Hugh (9) Derrick, married Jan ette Bower Roller, born 1911, children: 1. Betty Sue (10) Derrick, born Feb., 1932, married Garland Jones 1948, children: 1. Garlanda (11) Jones, born 1950. 2. Rara Jones, born 1959, these went to Ind. 2. Virgil Wayne (10) Derrick, born March 14, 1933, married Dixie Jean Wampler, children: 1. Vickie Ann ( 11) Derrick, born 1953. 2. Debra Jean Derrick, born 1956. CHHISTIAN 159
3. Jackie Earl ( 11) Derrick, born June 12, 1938, married Katherine West. 3. Earl Michael (9) Derrick, born Sept. 21, 1911, 4. H-azel Martha Derrick, born Aug. 7, 1913. 5. James Robt. Derrick, born Oct. 8, 1916, married Alice .Ellen Widener, children: 1. Margaret Ann (1 O) Derrick, born June 2, 1935. 2. Fred Robt. Derrick, born Aug. 20, 1938. 3. Ruth Eloise Derrick, born Aug. 22, 1946. 6. Gamie Henderson (9) Derrick, born Nov. 14, 1918, married Jan. 18, 1943, Edith Louise Price, children: 1. Gary Henderson (10) Derrick, born Nov. 1, 1945. 2. Glenn Clifton Derrick, born Jan. 14, 1947. 3. Terry Lee Derrick, born l\1ay 19, 1956. 7. Margaret Ann (7) Christian, born Dec. 11, 1867. A daughter married David Albright. A son, Ben, married Emma Lou Chestnut, Hawkins Co. 8. Rebecca Ann (7) Christian, born Dec. t 1, 1867, (twin to Margaret) had a son Henry and others. 9. App (7) Christian, July 17, 1870, died 1959, married 1st. Dallas Clyde Christian, daughter of John L. Christian, children: 1. Susie (8) Christian, born in Hawkins Co., married Kelly Christian, son of Yance and Ellen Dykes Christian. (see under John line Yance) 2. Kate ( 8) Christian, married Mack Bai ley, children born in Hawkins Co.; 160 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
1. Edith B. (9) Bailey, born Feb. 24, 1918, died March 27, 1927, marrier Cecil Christian, children: born in Hawkins Co. 1. Harold (10) Christian, married Earlene Crigger, children 1. Daniel ( 11) Christian. 2. Lora Christian. 2. Demas (10) Christian, married Freda McLain, daughter of John E. McLain, children : 1. Ronda ( 11) Christian. 2. Timmie Christian. 3. Shelby (10) Christian, married Daryl Smith 4. Linda (10) Christian. 5. Anthony Christian. children: 1. Stephen (11) Carroll, born Nov. 15, 1954. 2. Wm. Shane Carroll, born July 23, 1955. 12. Frank (9) Christian, born in Hawkins Co., Oct. 17, 1906, married Annis Steffy, children: 1. Louise (10) Christian, born in Sulli van County, married Roy Skeens, ch: 1. Debra (11) Skeens, born 1954. 2. Roy J. R. Skeens, born 1959. 2. Odis ( 10) Christian, born in Greene Co. 3. James (10) Christian, born in Sulli- van 4. Eugene (10) Christian. 5. Myrtle (10) Christian. 6. Ruby ( 10) Christian. 7. Shirley (10) Christian. 8. Lois ( 1O) Christian. 2. Willi-am (8) Christian, born in Hawkins Co., 1862, died young unmarried. 3. Elizabeth (Liza) (8) Christian, born 1864, CHHISTIAN tll
married Feb. t, 1901, Ben F. Childs, no further information. 4. Adaline (8) Christian, born 1866, married
5. Matilda (8) Christian, born 1869, married James Long, children: 1. Mallie (9) Long, manied Conley Christian, (See Conley) 2. Maude Long, married Bert Christian, (See Bert) 3. Nannie (9) Long. 4. Winfred (9) Long. 5. Bert (9) Long. 6. Jesse (8) Christian, born 1871, died un married. 7. Florence (8) Christian, born 1873, married James Snapp, children:
SNAPP FAMILY Samuel Snapp, 2nd wife Rosa---- children: 1. Samuel Snapp Jr. married Ritta Shelby. 2. Hence Snapp, 3. Benj. Snapp, 4. James Snapp, 5. Edward Snapp. Samuel Snapp Jr. married Ritta Shelby, dau. of Adam and Taylor, Sallie (Shelby) Hunsucker Henry and Isaac Shelby). All born and lived in Scot County, Va.) children: Eve Shelbv, (her brothers and sisters were; Beck (Shelby) 1. James White Snapp, married Florence Christian. (See further) 2. Henry Snapp, died unmarried. 3. Maggie Snapp, married Nathan Bray. 4. Kate Snapp, married Smith Lane. 5. Robert Snapp, married Alice Hensley. 6. William Snapp, married Nannie Larkin. 7. Charles Snapp, married Alice MarshaII. 8. Joseph Snapp, married Lydia Pauline Smith. 9. Issac Snapp, married Belle Blizzard. 7. Florence (8) Christian, born Jan. 15, 1873, d. Aug. 9, · J62 C H R. I S T I· A· N -. S K. E L T O N
190:8, · married · Feb. 11, 1891, James White Snapp born May 5, 1872, died March 27, 1957, ch: · :1~ Charles N. (9) Snapp, born May 11, 1892, d. Sept. 4, 1895. :2. Wm. Clyde Snapp, born Aug. 4, 1895, died June 7, 1913. 3. John . Wiley Snapp, born Jan. 18, 1897, married March 4, 1920, Sallie Bailey, born Aug. 7, 1902, ·_dau. of Boliverr Bailey. _ch: 1. James Bolliver (10) Snapp, born Jan. 14, 1921, married June 5, 1941, Ottie Skelton, children: 1. Anna Kay (11) Snapp, born June 3, 1951. 2. John W. (10) Snapp Jr. born Feb. 12, 1923, m_arrie_d_ Nov. 10, 1942, Margaret Patterson, born June 2, 1920, children : 1. Samuel Thos. (11) Snapp, born April 21, 1944. : 2. J arn·es Danny Snapp, born Jan. 13, 1949. 3. Elnier · (10) Snapp, born Jan. 5, 1925, died Oct. 24, 1943. 4. Willie Eugene (10) Snapp, born Sept. 7, 1928, married Aug. 19, 1950, Joan Lay. 5. Nina Ruth (10) Snapp, born July 16, 1932, died Oct. 30, 1946. . 6. Kenneth (10) Snapp, born Nov. 16, 1934, married Shelby Robinette, children: 1. Craig Stephens (11) Snapp, 2. Sandra Fay Snapp. : 7. Joan (10) Snapp, born Jan. 31, 1937, married · July 25, 1956, Tommy Fugate children: t. Randell Keith (11) Fugate, born March 7, . 1957. 8. Freda .Sue (10) Snapp, born May 16, 1940, married Robert Bradley, children: 1. Michael (11) Bradley, 2. Terry Lynn Bradley. 9. Howard .(10) Snapp, born Aug. 4, 1941, married Lucile Hodges. 10. Gary (10) Snapp, born June 30, 1947. 4. George Eldridge (9) Snapp, born April 23, 1899, children: 1. Charles (10) Snapp, born Jan. 30, 1926, married May 25, 1946, children: C H H I S- T· I A N IS
1. Teresa (11-) Snapp, born Jan,. t8, 1957, died Feb. 4, 1957. . 2. Donna Snapp, bom Dec. 22-, 1959. 3. David Scott Snapp, 5. Sallie Lou (9) Snapp, born Oct. 27-, 1901, married Hugh Bailey, son of Boliver Bailey. children: 1. Henderson Bailey, born Aug. 2, 1928. 2. James Bert Bailey, born Jan. 28, 1-936. 6. Betty M. (9) Snapp, b~ July 20, 1904, died June 29, 1906. James W. Snapp, married 2nd. Pellie Myers, d_au. of James Myers, married Feb. 24, 1909, Peilie born Dec. 9, 1888, children: · · .. 7. Jam~s Sam. Edw. (9) Snapp, born Dec. 15, 1909, 8. Gerald Bertram (9) Snapp, born July 30, 1912. 9. Zachary Robt. (9) S~app, born Nov. 4, 1:915, d. Aug. 11, 1913. 10. Fres Lawrence (9) Snapp, born Ap~ 7, 1-9-19. 11. Gladys Lucile (9) Snapp, born Aug. 10, 1924. 2. Ralph M. (9) Bailey, born Dec. 25, 1923, 3. Camie Ray Bailey, born March 23, 1921, 4. Kenneth E. Bailey, born Oct. 7, 1929, 5. Delmas F. Bailey, born April 17, 1933, married Agnes Yonkee, daughter of Guy and May (Wagner) Yankee, 2 ch. App married 2nd. Maxie Helbert, daughter of (Dick) Hel bert, children: 3. Allen (8) Christian, born 1910, married 1932, Lakie Shelton, daughter of Henry C., born 1908, children 1. Virginia Joan (9) Christian, born Aug. 26, 1932, married Thadius Cox Sept. 19 1954. 2. Claris Odell (9) Christi-an, born June 21, 1934, married Robert Toe Arnold. 3. John Allen (9) Christian, Jr. born April 1, 1942, 4. Lakie (9) Christian, born Oct. 13, 1946. 4. Margaret (8) Christian, born Feb. 21, 1910, married Deaderick Bailey, son of James and Julia Christian Bailey. children: 1. Frances Gaynell (9) Bailey, born Oct. 9, 1935, married Hutson Peters. .164 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
2. Edw. Darnell Bailey, born Feb. 6 1938, married Brenda Gerringer in N.C. June 30, 1961. 3. Dennie Bailey, born July 27, 1941, married Joan Stephen in Scotland, April 4, 1962. children: 1. Charles (10) Deadrick Bailey, born Feb. 25, 1963, in Scotland. Dennie and family live at present in Hawkins Co. Tenn. 4. Carolyn Bailey, born Sept. 7, 1944, 5. Roger Bailey, born Nov. 30, 1945, 6. Kimmy Bailey, born Dec. 19, 1952. 5. Ernest ( 8) Christian, married Maxie Bradley children: 1. Ann Hill Christian, died in infancy. 10. Benj. (7) Christian, born 1876, married Mary A. Fox 1897, Scott Co. Va. children: 1. Lee (8) Christian, married 1st. Grace, daughter of (Little) Zollie Christian, chrildren: 1. Ilene (9) Christian, 2. Maude Christian. Lee married 2nd. - Manis. 2. Susie (8) Christian, married Will Justice, 5 children. • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • ... • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • . • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • . • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • •
SKELTON 167
SKELTON COAT OF ARMS
Goochland County, Virginia Heral dica - Crozier
ARMS: Azure a fess Or between three fleeur de lis
CREST: a peacock's head erased ppr in the beak an acron or Stalked and leaved vert.
James Skelton, a gentlem·an of wealth and social prominance, was living in St. James Parish, Goochland, in 1735. He married Jane Meriwether, daughter of Francis Meriwether and his wife Mary Bathurst, who was a descendant of the Ancient family of Bathursts of England. The Skelton arms are engraved on old silverware and said to be now in possession of the Skeltons of Kentucky, which were brought from Virginia and is also found on the book plate of Reuben Skelton, son of James Skelton. Children of James and Jane: 1. Reuben, of St. Paul's Parish, Hanover County, Virginia. 2. Meriwether, of Hanover County, died s. p. 3. Lucy. 4. Sally. who married Col. Thomas Jones, Hanover County. 5. Bathurst, who married 1766, Martha daughter of John Way les, la\vyer of Charles City County, Va. He died 1769, leaving one child, ,Alho died in infancy. His widow, Martha Skelton, married second, Jan. 1, 1772. Thomas Jefferson, who afterward became President. Samuel Cole Wiiliams says Martha Wayles Skelton brought Thomas Jefferson a do,vcry of 40,000 acres of land and 131 s1avec;. I great deal of discussion, criticism and confusion has been created by the dif erent spelling of the name "Skelton" as we know it locally. This was true in England before the family came to America; not only this family, but almost all old line family names. They seem to have had an urge to see how many ways they could spell their names. Apparently, as some one has suggested, that one of the evidences of culture in the early days, was the number of ways a man could speU his name. Unfortunatdy these cliff erent spellings caused much confusion and dispute as to which should be recognized as the original. THE' PEDIGREE OF SHELTON - SKELTON OF VIRGINIA Showing Deaoent from 14 of the 25 Barona Who were sureties for the Magna Charta 1215 Ch.art No 1. ltEANOR - !:DWARD I. - MARGARET LLYWELYN AP IORWERTH WILL!AM DE LANVALLI DIARMID MACMURCHADH Daughter of King of IDaughter ot Prince of North Walee Baron orstanway RTngo1 Leineter 1 Ferdinand III England Ph111p III d. 1240 d. 124) Ireland d. 1171 King ot Ceet11 d. 1)07 ling of -France 1itlffl.X_ DE BOHUN• J!ILL!AM t ALBINI 6 LE fIGOf JOHN FITZ 'ROBERT JOHN M BURGH- HAWISA SAIRE DE ~UINCY ---rarf o7Heretord Baron ot e Tor otNorto k 73"i'ron oflWakewerth 124) Earl orw ncheeter d. 1220 I d. 12)6 • 1221 d. 1240 Ir. d. 1219 HUMPHREY DE BORUN ILLIAM D'ALBINI LE BIGOD·M TILD ROGER FITZ JOHN John DEBURGH ROBERT DE Q.UINCY 1 Earl or Hereford · · d. 123S.· • Earl of Norfolk-Dau. ne Claver1ngld 1240 d, 1280 d. s.p. 121? and Ee1ex d.1274 Wm. Marshall d 1224 ROBERT FITZ ROGER HUMPHREY DE B0HUN --- who waa marehall of d. lJl0 d. 1265 England and surety RALPH DE NEVILLE-!U'PHEMIA . JOHN ·oE LACY-MAR AR Rl.JMPHREY DE BOHUN '!'ROMAS DUKE.OF NOR- tor the Crown tor ~nor Raby a. 13;1 Earl of L1nooln Earl of Rereto~d FOLK d_ (1))8 · Masna Charta rALPH DE N!VILLE ROBERT FTTZ WALTER d.1235 d. 1240 end Essex d 1298 ---- .L: ..:.:_.:_ __-=:=::::....:::::::::::~ JOHN DE NEVILLE leadel" !Of €he Barons HUMPHREY DE BOHUN-ELIZ E'l'ft JOHN DE SEAGRAVE-MARGARET d. 1)89 ~ W LT W T • 1258 RICHARD DE CLARE-EVA E. of Here. & Essex d. 1322 -- -d. lJ53 ..._ __~ ROBERT FITZ WALTER-D RGILD Earl ofPem~rok ROB!RT DE ROOS•• . Wl'LLIAM DE MOWBRAY ILLlAM LORD DEIN OUR -AtICE d •.1J26 l d. 1176 Baron or Hamlake d. 1227 Baron of ~holme d. 1222 d,I lJBl WILLIAM.MARSHALL-EVA WILLIAM DE ROOS d •...--..A.M_...... , ROGER DE MOWBRAY d. 1266 JOHN LORD DEINCOURT d, 1406 Earl or Pembroke d. 1219 ROBERT DE ROOS-ISA . L WILLIA~ MARSHALL-CHRIST ANA RICHARD DE CLARE d. 1285 ROGER DE MOWBRAY-ELIZ ET d. 1)15 ,Earl of Hereford d. 1218 WILLIAM DE ROOS d. 1298 ---- d. 1Jl6 JOHN DE MOWBRAY d. 1321 DE VERE GILBERT DE CLARE-ISABEL i-wa=r-.--o.....-•x...,..o.... rdnd 1221 E. of Here. & Glouoe O WILLIAM DE ROOS JOHN DE MOWBRAY-JOAN DAU. HUGH DE VERE Earl of ISABEL-ROBERT BRUCE RICHARD DE CLARE-MA DauEwd, 1. d. lJ48 or HENRY III d. 1361 Oxford d, 126) Earl of Glouo. &lHereford d,1162 ORN DE WELLES-MAUD JOHN DE MOEBRAY OBERT DE VERE ROBERT DE MOREEY-HAWISA GILBERT DE CLARE-JdAN . 1421 ---~---..u..~..,...... -----==-~- Earl of Oxfo:rd d 1296 d. ,1360 E. of Olouoeed · 11295 ~ OHN PE WELLES-ELEANOR JOHN FITZ OOEFFREY-IS EL WILLIAM DE WARRENNE-JOAN WILLIA DE MOREEY d,1J80 HUGH DE AUDELY-MAROARET d. 1421 d 12 8 r Earl of Surry d, 1286 Earl Or GLouc. \ d. 1:,91 ~ BUTLER- ELE OR !W,J>.1! DE MORTIMER -G ADYS DHU EDMUND FITZ ALAN-ALICE ~or Ormond • 13,7 ~ - W1gmore d~ t2n6 - E. of Arunde'rci'. 137i JAMES BUTLER ILLIAM DE BEAU AMP-M ROGl!R DE MORTIMER ICHARD FITZ ALAN , THOMAS DE MORLEY RALPH ~ STAFFORD-Margaret Earl of Ormonn Earl r Warwick df '.315 d. 11282 Earll of Arundel d. 1376 I d. 141? .. ~ Earl of Stafford d. l ~?J d. 1J82 UY DE BEAUCHAMP EDMUND DE MrRTIME RICHARD FITZ ALAN ROBERT DE MORLEY GH PF. STAFFO~n Earl ot Warw1ok • l)lj d. 1295 E. of Arundel d. 1)98 d. s.p. E. of Stafford d, 138? JAMES BUTLER- EE. Earl of Ormond ...---. · JAMES BU'l'LER-JANE TH MAS DE BEAUCHAMPUCATHERINE adGE:R DE RTIME:R WILLIAM LOVEL-ALICE THOMAS MORLEYrIS~EL d, 14J6 Earl of Warwick d, 1J69 Earl of Ma ch d.lJJO Id. 1455 THOMAS BUTLER Earl of Ormond d, 1515 LLIAM DE BEAUCHAMP-J AN r.:-::.-:------..:.:.R::::..:ob~r~~ MORLEY d. 1443 '------~-lt&lioill..-J..IU.W.X...»...... ,..i.:t.1o..___ ...... JU4'LIAM LOVEL-ALIAkoRA ______•BOHUN: Modern Boone. ••ROOS: Modern Roes. d, 1476 SIR WILLIAM PARKER-.AIJICE d. 1,510 To Chart no 2. To hart No 2. Chert Mo 2.· SHELTON-SKELTON L-,_._. ______....., SIR WILLIAM BCILEYNJi.tAaGARET SIR WILLIAM BOLEYN SIR HENRY PARKER Of bl1okl1ng d. 1505 I d. 1555 SIR RALPH SHELTON-ANNE, Daughter of SIR RALPHBURGULION of great Snoring. SIR HENRY PARKER Built Shelton Hall, born 1315, fought at Creasy and Po1ct1ers, Suffolk co. d • V. p, 1.5 51 St.Mary's Church, Norfolk Co. Saved the life ot the Black Prince at Shelton, ANNE BOLEYN-HENRY VIII Norfolk Co. for which he was knighted . King or England SIR RALPH SHELTON • With John jot Ahunt 1n Spain, 11v1ng 1n 128.S SIR WILLIAM WOODHOUSE SIR RALPH SHELTON d.1.p. 1424, I Of Waxham Co. Norfolk Buried at Great Snoring Church, Suttolk Co. SIR WILLIAM SHELTON-CATHERINE, daughter ofS1mon Barret. ELIZABETH I Queen or England r JOHN SHELTON d. 14:)1 I RALPH SHELTON d. about 1500 Lords of Shelton, Co. Norfolk. The seventh Lord of the Manor I wss the Crusader. I I The Shelton families were -----SIR JOHN SHELTON-ANNE BOL!:YN RALPH SHELTON-AMY WOODHOUSE Dau.of Sir THOMAS SHELTON seated in Norfolk and Suffolk High Sherltt or Norfolk K~B.1S09,Gcve~- ROGER.Ralph was the grandfather of / b,1558 d. 1595 Counties in 732, . ne1a or Princes Mary, later Queen, · Gilbert Shel ton, Arch bishop or "Gentleman Porter They held "Stradbrooke1 Had a grant of "Carrove" Governor at tbe Canterbury, who orowned Charles. l J or her majesty's "Brent Elleigh" and many King's household. of England. Tower•, burr1edin other manors 1n Suffolk SIR JOHN SHELTON-Margaret PARKER St.Peter's Chureh, Warwickshire, Woroeater ■hlre eto. H1&l)lShar1tt, d, 1SS8-9 1n the To~er or SIR JdHN SHELTON b. 1.559, SIR RAI)H SH!L,oN-MARY WOODHOUSE London. -lat Jane HaleTerrer I -2nd Elizabeth (in 159?) _SIR RALPH SHEBTON-1,t JANE WEST, daughter or Lord Delaware, Dau. or l'.d.ward Lord Cro111Well Knighted 160?. -2nd Dorothy Oermyn, in 1606, M. D.1611, Warwickshire, d. before 1606 when Ralph wae killed at Isle of England, Minister to Spain, Secretary ot the Prince 1n poeaesaion or the estate,. Rhe, 1627-28. Walea, ~embe~ or the London Company for the settling of V1rg1n1a. JAMES SHELTON-Ann I Came to Virginia 1n 1610, Resident or JaMestown 1620 member ~,------i-----.a.---.., of thP. Courts or 1619 and 1624 (tiret courts 1n Amerioa. JAMES SHELTON-ELEANOR, DANIEL 8HELTON,THOMAS SHELTON-WOOD, who d. 1n Bermuda 1668 - -~-- - - wa1 of Co. Warwick, Eng. ot Conn. d. 1n Cecil Co.,Md. ::._· :_ - -- later heir ot Bermuda [ and South Carolina. JAMES SHELTON-Mary Bathurst Clerk ot the Court York Co. Va. 1714- EDWARD SHELTON-let in England 1716. Atty. Gen. or Va.-2nd Hannah, daughter ht1 ton Str Ed.ward Hill ot Shirley, Va. 1 tr r Bennuda and Nor C o n a.AMES SHELTON-JANZ MERIWETHER 12 167 . MiR~H!R RM~ laoy 8.AtLY BA'l'lnJRST B:i.::~::~:~::t::.:•:::: :: • V•-•-- _:_A_P_T_. _A_NT_H_OJ ARMISTEAD 4. ,.p. -n11abeth - - - -Martha Wales 2 Lomax m 17-'l had a ■ on John c1. 1757. ct. roung. LIAM SHELTON-RA AH A MI8TEAD MAY JUlll.Gll7 ELIZABETH TR MAS 'Manha 11 2nd. Tt-~a.Jetteraon res ng us oe or York Co1 Va. -let Riohard 01A~•~e, eon ~ftlph and High Sheriff 1717- 1?25 -2nd J01tph Bickley l?OJ • Ron inherited RurAl Pl11n1, Wtll1em. WILLIAM PARKS-ELEAMQB lJh edltor ot__V1rg1.nh •n4 M\\, A D u. DaT14 Jos ph M r1 81111 el Capt. Jo~n Shelton-neanor Parke RAL'Pff R?Cft'AJfi> WM.' PARKS SARiii- ,ATRtCK ffllfflY 11,~ • Truheart Rural Plaint, Hano9er Oo. Va. d.a.p. The Patrtot &
One writer of good authority has said that the name Skelton is of great antiquity in the annals of England. It is the northern guttreal of an old English name which existed as early as 792, A. D. It comes from Scelftun, from 0. E. Scelf, or Scylf, meaning shelf, ledge or iraig; and tun, indicating the estate* they owned or the place in ,vhich they lived. It is found in Yorkshire Parish Register, Vol. 1 1899; Vols. 24- 25, 1904 - 5; also in Thorsby Society, Vols. 1 - 7 10- 13, 1899; and Hugate Parish Register Society, Vol. 36. 1901. Both cc Shelton" and "Skelton" have this common origin, the softer "h" being a southern pronunciation, but in Doommesday Book the distinction between the two is noted. The logical inference to be drawn from the clif f erent spelling in this ancient work is that even at that time the families "Shelton" and "Skelton" had already become distinct as different lines of descent. It is certain that as early as 1460, there was a family in England which spelt its name in no other way. John Skelton, a poet of some note (Poet Laureate) (1460 - 1529); Ann Skelton, 1649; Philip Skelton, 1707; Dr. John Skelton and many other English authors down to 1864. There were ten or twelve distinct families in England of the name, entitled to bear arm es; and as many sheltons. ** "The earliest authentic record that has come to my knowledge to connect the English name with Virginia, is the printed copy of the charter of the 2nd Virginia Company, May 23, 1609. Whether this one came to Virginia, I do not know. But both his Christian name and surname did, and these still survive after a lapse of 300 years. This was James Skelton*** Richard D. Gilliam - 9w (2) 209.
*Many of these estates were large and independent powers, with their own towns and government; we might say similar to our counties. **Burks General Armory. ***Hennings Statutes at Large, Vol. I, p86. SKELTON 171
I have not done research personally of the original records of this family in England, but have drawn largely from authetic man uscripts and printed history books on this line. I have searched the records of every old county in Virginia, visiting personally the County seats of most of them, getting information first hand. The earliest records of some of these counties are at the State Capitol at Richmond, where I have searched extensively. The following history and genealogy is the result of much study by the writer, and an exhaustive research of many professional gen ealogists. This information has been collected over a period of many years, and we believe it is authentic in every respect. There may be a few errors , but no genealogy is absolutely perfect. It has been done in good faith, by all who have participated, and no statement has been made that cannot be hacked up by good authority. A recent history and genealogy of the "Sheltons" in England and America, has been published by the late Mildred Campbell Whitaker, and is a great work on the earlier history of the family. She insists that the name was orginally spelled "Shelton", but admits "Skelton" has the same name origin. We must not become confused by the way the name is spelt. It has, as most all old line names, come thru many transliterations, and a number of these have come to be considered entirely cliff erent names. Some of these cliff erent spell ings, both in England and America, are : Shelton, Skelton, Chilton, Chelton, Carleton, Yelton, Charleton Skilton, Shilton, Schylton and others. It is conceded by most genealogists that these all have the same origin. Often two or three cliff erent spellings is found in the same document, refering to the same person or family. Shelton and Skelton has become the most confusing, and the cause of many bitter argum~nts, especially in regard to Bathurst Skelton - Shelton whose widow married Thomas Jefferson. I have in my possession a ohotostat copy of Bathurst Skelton's will and as I look at it, it is plainly Skelton; but I have seen other photostat copies of documents refering to the samme parties, plainly Shelton. Some say the "h" in Shelton is meant for a "k". That may be, but it isn't written that way. In the old script they look very much alike. But as the old saying, " rose by any other name always smells the same". So a Skelton by any other spelling is just Skelton to our local families. 172 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
There are both Sheltons and Skeltons in Hawkins and Sullivan, as well as several other Tennessee counties, but they do not know there is any connection whatever. They are considered different families; yet they live in the same communities, and are the same type of people in appearance and temperament. We will use the spelling as found in the records, but as to our own local families, they will be called Skeltons. T~e Christians and Skeltons have, for more than 150 years become so coagulated by a dozen or more marriages, that it seems prudent to combine their histories in one book; however, I have placed them in seperate sections, connected with reference links. Charles Christian Jr., son of Charles of will 1784 in Goochland County, Va., lived near John Skelton in Amherst Co. and witnessed the sale, by John Skelton, of negroes. p. . . . Alexander Skelton, son of John, is· said to have married Susannah Christian,* pre sumably the daughter of Charles Christian Jr. ; altho there were other Christians living in Buckingham County, and she could have been the daughter of another man. She was not the daughter of our old Lewis Christian, the first of the name to come to Hawkins Co. Tenn. Margaret Skelton, a granddaughter of Alexander and Susannah, married Z-ack Evins, and is the mother of John Evins of Church Hill, Tenn. She insists that her grandmother was Susan nah Christian. This the first known connection of the two families. Alexander was born 1793 in Amherst Co. Va. and Susannah was born in 1790; They were probably married in Amherst Co. in 1809, ( tho the marri-age record not found ) , as their oldest child was born in Hawkins Co. June 20, 1810* William, John, James, Reuben and presumably Thomas were five brothers who came from Amherst Co. Va. to Hawkins Co. Tenn. about the turn of the century. William, in his pension papers, ( perhaps the only one of the brothers who fought in the Revolu- tionary War ) , States that he was born in 1762 in Coraline Co, Va. and came from Amherst Co. to Hawkins Co. in 1797. John and probaly the others came later, about 1809. They had other brothers and sisters \vho apparently did not come to Hawkins Co.
*It has been recently proven in his veterns Records that AIP-xander Skelton married in Hawkins County, Tenn. Sept 4, 1813, Susannah Dollins. This could have been a second wife, but not likely. See Service Record SKELTON 173
Margaret Skelton, most likely a sister, married ( Wm. ? ) Cavin and was living in Hawkins Co. in 1818, when she was a witness in the pension papers of William Skelton. (See pension Record p ..... ) Thomas Skelton who came to Hawkins Co. died or left the County early, as he was barely metioned in a tax list.
THE ORGIN OF THE NAME SKELTON OR SHELTON After the flood, the descendents of Noah, Shem, Ham and Japheth were left the responsibility of repopulating the earth. Moses, some 35 00 years after Adam, ( our first ancestor) , and the first writer of recorded history, gave us genealogy and history which covers about half the history of mankind. The story of little Moses who was the only Hebrew male child two years old to escape the slaughter by Pharoah, is interesting and well known, This story is given by Moses in the first five books of the Bible. We learn that Moses was found by Pharoah's daughter in a basket of Bullrushes floating in the River Nile, and was reared and educated in the courts of this ancient king by perhaps the greatest educators of that day. God had spared Moses from the rath of the king and prepared him for the greatest task ever required of man. Though God's guidance Moses gave us our first history and genea logy, covering about half the time since Adam. There were no libraries or written history for him to ref er to except many thou sands of clay tablets found in Acient cities, such as Nineveh and Babylon on which bits of the events of the world were found. These bits of information, when translated, formed the basis from which Moses wrote the first and greatest history of the world. Such feats as this has never since been required by man. And since God was leading, we dare not accuse Moses of making errors. Thus, the first lap of our history and genealogy has been covered by Moses, and shows that genealogy is Biblical. The first few chapters of the Book of Genesis ( or generations) give our genealogy up to Moses, and Matthew and Luke of the New Test ament give the leading lines to Christ, and also covers some of Moses' writings. Most of the history and genealogy since Christ has been covered, especially the kings and rulers, thru which most of our families have come, has been recorded and preserved, and is ..174 CH RI S_T I AN - S_ KELTON
. open for reference to present day genealogists. Why should it be · th~ught incredible to trace ancestry back to Adam? · J~roni the Bible we find that after the Flood, that some of the descendants of Shem migrated eastward through old Persia, south of the Caspian Sea, and onward several hundred miles and settled , in Central Asia, in or near· the present Afghanistan and north of the Hindu Kush Mountains, and were perhaps the ancestors of most of the Asiatic peoples. But we find that some of them "as they journeyed from the East, they found a plain in Shinor" in the Euph rate~ River valley, and were the old Patriarchs of Bible times. (Ahrc\ham. and his ancestors) We also find from the Bible that all th~.p~ople of the world spoke the same language (called Sandskrit); but from the confusing of tongues at the building of the Tower of Babylon, the nations were scattered, and drivers tongues and lan guages were formed. As the centuries passed, the acient German people merged out of this eastern country and became a leading people; and it was from these lines our people sprang, through Alfred the Great ~nd his line, which has been traced to Shem and to ·Adam. Through this _fog_ of obscurity, in the dim ages of the past, the name Skelton, or Shelton _is thought to be of Acient German 0:rgin. It·. is· said that they ~ere seated in Suffolk and Norfolk, Counties·, England; by the year 732 A. D. This was before Alfred the .Great~ It appears that our early Virginia Skeltons and Sheltons were descended from the Yorkshire, England Skeltons, and were related to those in Suffork and Norfolk; altho they emigrated from the more eastern counties in England. It has been proven that the Sheltons, Shentons, Shiltons, Sheldons, Feltons, Carltons, Carletons, Charltons, Chiltons, Skel tons, Skiltons, Shilstons and Schyltons in Bedfordshire, Berkshire, Cumberland, Berbyshire, Northampton, Nottinghamshire, Hamp sJlire, Lincolnshire, Cambridgeshire, Oxfordshire, Shropshire, Wiltshire, Devonshire, Staffordshire, Leicestershire, Yorkshire, Sussex, Kent, Essex, Surry, W orce~tershire and Warwichshire, England,· and the Irish family of the same name, to be descendants, of the NORFOLK and SUFFOLK Sheltons. There were probably many in other counties who were descendants of the same family, as they had larg-e grants of land from the Crown in all parts of England. SK.ELTON 175
The following history of the Shelton-Skelton families begin ning at page 5, and including page 38, are copied in part from Mrs. Mildred Campbell Whitmaker's "1be Sbeltons of England and America'', published in 1941. This is a great work, entailing much time and expense, and I do not claim any credit whatsoever for the compilation of this extensive data. However from the limited study of those families in England, I can corroborate' most of the statements made. Mrs. Whitaker, because of the criticism of her first book, has gone full length into the study of the orgin of the family name; probably further than any one else, to prove her former statements. To my knowledge, thi~ is the most extensive and complete work on the line. Since the author passed away soon after the publications of her book, and there are only a very few copies left for sale and ,a reprint does not seem probable, I am taking the liberty to copy in part, her English line. She covers much more and irt detail in her book;.. and those- who are interested can count· themselves lucky if they can obtain a copy~
SIR RICHARD SHELTON, Solicitor General •and King's Council, and SIR GUY CARLETON, \\rho succeeded Clinton in command of the -Englisd forces in the American Revolution, \.\7'ere descendants of the Norfolk Sheltons_, as ,vere VISCOUNT DOR CHESTER (SIR DUDLEY CHARLTON, or· CARLETON, Am bassador to_ Venice, to the St~t.es General and to France, member of the Privy c·ouncil, Secretary of State_, ·1629, and Vice Chambe_r lain of the Household), buried in W estminister Abbey; SIR WALTER CHARLTON F. R. S., physician to Charles II; SIR JOB CHARLTON of "The .Park"" parish of \Xlhittington, Shrop shire,· eminent Lawyer, Cheif Justice of Chester, 1662- King's Sergeant 1668- Speaket of the House of Commons, etc; GILBERT SHELDON, Archbishop· of Canterbury; SIR JOSEPH SHELDON, Lord Mayor of Londen; SIR RALPH SHELDON, the antiquarian, called "The Great Sheldon". who presented the exquistitely illuminated ·"Windsor •Visitations" to the College of Arms; three Lord Mayors of Ireland, and dozens of others distinguished in Church and State . .Sheltons have been if:1 every great battle in E:ig1and and America, and have ahvays served \Vith distinction. In England, 176 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON they are found in thhe personal retinue of their kings and princes. They served through the entire French and Norman campaigns, were in Spain with John of Gaunt, at Crecy and Poiters with Edward III, at Monmouth with Richard Coeur de Lion, with Henry IV and with Henry V at Agincourt. The sword carried by SIR RICHARD at Agincourt is preserved with great pride and is said to rival that of King Edward the III in Westminister Abbey. This Sir Richard "Skelton" was High Sheriff of Cumberland and a Knight of the Bath. He was a brother of Sir Ralph SHELTON of Norfolk, and Sir John SHELTON, whose wife was Margaret Brus (Bruce) . Though this marriage, the Castle in Yorkshire, now called "SKELTON', came into this branch of the Skelton' family of Suffolk and Norfolk. It was a stronghold of the acient Norman family of Brus. Robert de Brus had Robert, Lord of Annandale, from whom descended the Royal line of Scotland. Through the marriage with the Norman house of Bruce, a Shelton laid claim to the Scottish throne. In 1422 Sir Richard Shelton, called Skelton in the records, married the heiress to the Branthwaite Estates in Cumberland. Nicholas and Peter de Shelton ( some records spell this de Shell donne) were among the rebelling barons against King John and forfeited their great estates to the crown. These were restored by Henry III. One of the Sheltons founded and endowed an abbey in Northamptonshire; it was later surpassed and taken by Henry VIII. Henry de Shelldonne turned over his "Barony of Mortmain" to Edward I. The Shelton name is spelled in such a variety of ways that as one recent writer states, "the historians seem to be making sport of us", but the English history is consecutive and dates from "more than two hundred years before the Conquest"; and the official records prove all of these families of various spelling to be des cended from the Suffolk and Norfolk Sheltons. One of the early Sir Ralph Sheltons of Norfolk was "The Crusader". The Crusader's cross is used in the armorial glass and on the tombs at the old St. Mary's Church at Shelton, Norfolk, England, and old Carrow Abbey, Norfolk. The Sir Robert Hough ton buried at St. Mary's, Shelton, Norfolk, married Lucy Shelton; both, with their children, are buried there and a large tomb bears their names and effigies. When King James escaped to France, Lieutenant John Shelton was one of the three men in his entourage. Frances Shelton was SKELTON 177
Maid of Honor to Queen Catherine. Many of the Sheltons were staunch supporters of the Staurt cause, and had to leave England to save their heads. Some found refuge in France, some in Spain, and some joined Charles II in Scotland. John Skelton (Shelton) was "Page of Honor to Charles II". He was knighted and appointed Governor of Plymouth Citidel in 1666 and Deputy Lieutenant of the County. He married Bridget, daughter of Sir Peter Prideaux, and quartered his arms with those of the Earl of Bath. There is a memorial tablet to Sir John and his wife in St. Andrew's Church, Plymouth, England.
THE SHELTONS (SKELTONS) IN ENGLAND Among the early Sheltons on record in EngJ.and, were Robert de Sheldonne and his brother, Guy, who fought with Willia1n the Conqueror; Balwin de Shelton, who held land in Cumberland in 1066; a Shelton who held land in Bedfordshire in 792; and the Sheltons \\Tho were "in Suffolk and Norfolk more than two hundred years before the Conquest"; according to the History in the British Museum. Thomas de Shelton w·as with Sir John Fritz Walter through the entire French campaign, 1347-56, and he and his brother William, and William's son Robert, were in the personal retinue of the Prince of Wales. Thomas was given large grants in Essex, Campridge and Norfolk, in the "Queen's Remembrance" list. The first official records in Suffolk and Norfolk Counties are: (1) John de Shelton. tied his ~1anor of Stradbrooke (there was an ancient Free Chanel founded at "Shelton Manor" in Str·ad brooke, endowed with many lands), to the "Priory of Butley" in Norfolk. This was confirmed bv his son: (2) John de Shelton of c'Stradbrooke", Suffork and ,cShelton", Norfolk. (3) Nicholas de Shelton, ccLord of Strandbrooke Manor", son of John (2) , married in 1215 and bought the estate of c'Weybridge", Surry. He with his brother Peter, were among the rebelling borons against King John and forfeited their great estates. His son Nic holas died in the service of the king. The second son of John (2), Ralph, succeeded as the estates were entailed according to the old English Law. ( 4) Ralph de Shelton ( d. 1245) married in 1228, Katherine, 178 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON daughter of Henry de Elleigh ( also spelled Ill eye in the records) of Suffolk. Their sons were Ralph, Henry, Robert, (from whom descended the Lords of Powys--see page 11) John, Thomas and William who had a large grant in Xent, in 1296. I do not have the order of their births: the eldest son must have been Ralph(6). (5) Nicholas, son of Jchn (2) must have had his interest in his estates restored to him as he is on record as "Lord of Shelton" in 1257. His successor was (6) Ralph, son of Ralph (4), who had sons Ralph, John, Henry, and Robert (probably others); His successor to the estates in Norfolk and Suffolk was (7) Henry, the second son of Sir R-alph ( 4) and brother of Sir Robert (8), who held Shelton "by the fee of Arundel" in 1270. In October, 1276, "Sir Henry de Shelton, Kt." is on record as "Overlord in Warwickshire and Leicestershire". His son Sir Ni cholas de Shelton, Knighted with Edward, Prince of Wales, May 22, 1306. In 1316 this Sir Nicholas held the fee of ''Sheldon Hall", Warwickshire. Henry (7) also held "Brent Elleigh", and Barning ham, Suffolk. His brother, (8) Sir Robert Shelton, with his wife, in 1302 held "Shelton", Bamingham", 'Mundhaven', "Scole", and "Brent Elleigh". Robert died August 25, 1306. He had sons: Alan, Ralph, Richard, John, Nicholas, Thomas, Hugh and Robert, among other children; his son (9) Sir John Shelton, b--- 1280, succeeded to the Norfolk and Suffolk estates as Sir Tohn de Shelton of "Stradbrooke"; he mar ried 1st. Maud by whom he had sons John and Robert. His 2rd. wife Hawys, daughter of the Prince of Powys of W-ales. In 1316, he is on record as "Overlord of Weybridge, Surry, and Strand brooke, Sufford. Lord of Illeys, Cumberland, Suffolk and Silt horpe (?) in Nottingshire". (10) Sir John Shelton, Kt, (son of John (9) and his 1st. wife Maud) and his wife, Agatha, daughter of Sir John Geddney of Lincolnshire, had the Norfolk and Suffolk estates settled on them by Sir John Shelton (9) on his marrige to Hawys, daughter of the Prince of Powys. This John (10) died very soon after his father's 2nd. marriage; he left a son Robert * according to the record. Owen AP. Griffith was created "First Prince of Powys" by Henry 1-- of England_
*Sir Robert de Shelton, b-1244-5, d. Aug. 25, 1306, married Isabella {no sur- SKELTON 179 name given}; in Cumberland, a record in 1268 reads, "Sir Robert de Carleton". They held "Brent Elleigh" Suffolk---the 33rd Edw. I, P. 297--Coppinger 15 "Suff. M an II • The eldest son and heir of Robert and Isabella, was Sir Alan ( called in records de Cheriton l of Apley Castle". In 1327, he was granted the right to "embattle his Manor in Shorpshire". his wife was Margery Fitz Aer--- daughter of "Hugh of Apley Castle" and Whitingford. In the 9th of Richard II ( 1387} "Thomas Shelton of Apley Castle had license to go into Spain, with John of Gaunt". Sir John Shelton 9th recorded "Lord of Shelton, Norfolk" is given in the Suffolk records of Coppinger in 130 I as "John de SKELTON son of Robert de Schelton and his wife Isabella". This Sir John had the "Lordship of Powys" con ferred on him bv Roval Charter in 1313 or 1314; this was either at the time of his marriage to Hawys, heiress of the Prince of Powys; or soon a~er. He was summon ed to the Parliament of May 9, 1324, as "John de Cherltone, Lord of Powys"; he was M. P. from 1313 until 1353 page to Edward I, Chamberlain of Edward II, Gentleman of the Bed-Chamber of Edward Ill, Chief Governor of Ireland and Justicicar 1337-38: he died in 1353 and he and his wife are buried in the Grey Friars in Shrewsbury. He was succeeded by his son, John, 7th Lord of Powys, who married Maud, daughter of Roger de Mortimer, 1st Earl of March, by Joan, daugh ter of Piers de Joinville. This John Shelton was His Maiesty's Chamberlain of Household, and died in 1360. His son, 8th. Lord Powys, was born in 1334 and died July 13, 1374; he married Joan, daughter of Ralph, Earl of Stafford, by Margaret, daughter and heir of Hugh D'Audley, Earl of Gloucester. John was succeeded by his son, John, 9th Lord Powys, b. 4-25-1362 who died s.p. Oct. 19, 1401 will dated 1395); he was Justice of North Wales and married Alice, daughter of William de Bohun, Earl of Northampton. John died without issue at his castle of Pool in Wales. He was succeeded by Edward, 10th Lord of Powys (who was a grandson of Sir Alan Shelton, son of Alan's son, John, who married Mary daughter of William of Knightley "of Fawsley an ancient house of Northampton"). Edward was born in 1371 and married June I, 1399, Eleanor, widow of Roger de Mortimer, Earl of March, and daughter of Thomas de Holland, Earl of Kent, by Alice, daughter of the Earl of Arundel. Edward, 10th Lord powys, K. G. died 10-23-1405; his daughter, Joyce, married first Sir John Tibetot, Earl of Worcester: and second, Sir William Stanley, see pages 13 and 14. From Thomas SHELTON brother of Edward, 10th Lord of Powys decends the "Walton on Thames" family called CHARLTON. Although the descendants of this family are now called CHARLTON in the records, ma!ly of the Shrop shire family were called SHELTON. I found a notice of the death of Sir John SHELTON," at his home, "Apley Castle", Shropshire, in the obituaries of the late I 7001s in England. In 1566, Thomas Shelton was granted a 21-year lease on the Church and rectory of "St. Mary of the Abbey" in Chertsey, Surry. The palace of the Archbishop of Canterbury is at Croyen, 10 miles south of London, on the London-Brighton Road; in 1573, Queen Elizabeth came here with her entire retinue, and stayed a week. The Archbishop Gilbert Sheldon is buried in the church of "John the Baptist", Croyden; this was done at his own reauest. In 1713, Edward called Carleton owned "Carshallton Monor" in Surry; and "Dorking" and "Milton Court" were owned by John Charleton, spellP.d here, Carlton, and his wife, Joyce, of "Walton-on Thames": they also owned the Manor of Pyford" in Godley, Surry; the grant of 1548 acres included the "Park of Pyford". Charles I, in 1630, granted "Sheldon Manor" to Dudley Carleton, Viscount Dorchester, who died in 1632; his heir was his nephew and namesake. Dudley's elder brother, Sir Joh., Carleton, conveyed the Ma~or later to Will iam and Gerard Gore; John of "Walton-on-Thames", after th~ "Dissolu+:,.,..,", re ceived a grant from the King of the "Priory of Stoke D'Aberton" Surry. "Walton on-Thames" had bglonged to Gilbert de Clare ar.d wac; known as "Walton Leigh". In 1540, Henry VIII bought the Manor from Sir John Shelton and in 1542 he gave 180 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
John and his wife, Joyce the Avowdson of the church of "St. Mary" Walton-on Thames for 41 years. In 1595, Edward Charleton owned the Manors of "Berewell" in Kingston, and "Chessington" and "Sayes" in Chertsey: there is a monument to his memory in the Church of St. Peter. in Chertsev. Victorian Histories of England. JOYCE CHERLTON was an a~cester of GEORGE WASHINGTON. Her mother, Eleanor Holland, by her first marriage to Roger Mortimer, was ancestor of all mon archs of England from Edward IV to the present King, George VI. See chart pedigree below:
EDWARD I, KING OF ENGLAND
Edmund of Woodstock EDWARD II • : . Joan of Kent EDWARD Ill . . Thomas de Holland, Earl of Kent Lionel of Clarence who married Alice -dau-of the Earl of Arundel . and had Phillippa . Edward Cheriton K. G.-Eleanor Holand- Roger de 10th Lord of Powys, b 1371, Mortimer, mar. 6/1/1399, d. 10/23/1405 Earl of March . . Joyce .. Cheriton-( I ) .. Sir John Tibetot Anne Mortimer, • . (2) .. Sir William Stanley Richard of York . EDWARD IV Joyce iibetot - Sir Edmund Sutton . • alias Dudley-son of . • John, Lord Dudley . Margaret Sutton-John Butler ELIZABETH . . Willaim Butler-Margaret, MARGARET • . Margaret Butler-Lawrence Washington MARY Queen of Scots . . Lawrence Washington-Amphillis Twigdon JAMES I • . John Washington of Virginia-Ann Pope Elizabeth . . Lawrence Washington-Mildred Warner . Sophia. Augustine Washington-Mary Ball GEORGE I . . GEORGE WASHINGTON, Pres. of the U.S. GEORGE II : Frederick The figure of Joyce Cheriton is 41/2 feet long, : and the entire picture 8 feet long, 42 inches wide. Edward Duke of Kent The Lady Loyce ( Jocosa) is shown wearing the . Robes of the Garter, emblazened with the Royal VICTORIA Arms of England and of Wales, by right of her . Father, Sir Edward Cheriton (Shelton) K. G. EDWARD VII representative of the Royal line of Wales. GEORGE V GEORGE VI SKELTON 181
l,t is easy to understand how the descendants of Sir John SHELTON, 6th Lord of Powys, became "Charltons". Sir John was summoned to Parliament as "Sir John de Charltone"; the 3rd and 4th Sir John's, lords of Powys, are "Charlton"; many of this line appear in the county records, as well as in the records of Oxford and Lambridge as "Carleton". In Cumberland, some records are "Schelton", which accounts for the "Skeltons" which has been so hard to understand. Robert, ancestor of these Lords of Powys, is called "Charlton in Cumberland records".
( 11) Sir Ralph, second son of Sir Robert (8), came into possess ion of the Norfolk Estates in 1315, In 1310, Ralph's brother, John and John's son, Robert, sold their "Manor of Haverland" to John's brother Nicholas and his wife, Alice, and their son, Thomas Shel ton. From this THOMAS, dec;cend the "Sandyacres" Sheltons of Derbyshire. The John Shelton whose wife was Margaret Brus (Bruce) held "Brent Elleigh". After John's death his widow relin quished her dowrv in the Suffolk Estates and all of these estates reverted to Sir Ralph Sr., of "Shelton". He and his wife, Joan, stiU held the Norfolk and Suffolk Estates •at Ralph's death. They had three daughters: Joan, twelve; Margaret, five; and Isabel, six months old, when the father died; no sons. Sir Ralph was succeeded by his brother, ( 12) Sir Richard, who in tum, was succeeded by (13) Sir John of SKELTON CASTLE, Cumberland, who was succeeded by his son Ralph SHEL TON. This (14) Sir Ralph Shelton born in 1315, at his mother's death in 1314, was "Lord of the Manor". He was eighteen years of age then. In 1346, King Edward III granted him his letters Patent, showing that he had been the c'King's own Company at Crecy". He was one of the surrounded, and knighted for his part in Saving the life of the Black Prince. He ,-vas also in great favor with the King at Poitiers and was in personal attendance on Edward III in this battle* This Sir Ralph used the same arms as those after wards used by the Hanover County, Virginia, Sheltons (or Skel tons) . He married first Anne, daughter of Sir -Ralph Burgulion of Great Snoring_ Suffolk, his cousin, Through this marriage, he be came heir to the great estates of Sir Ralph Burgulion. In 1346, he married Joan, daughter of Sir John de Plais of "Wetyng". She died in 1405. In the Battle of Poitiers, Ralph took prisoner John Rocourt and later in 1356, obtained for him a safe conduct from
*There is a magnificant painting, by our American Artist, Julior, Storv in the Telfair Gallery at Savannah, Georgia, of this "Battle of Crecy". The Author got a great thrill when she realized that in the group of gentlemen surrounding the "Black Prince" was her own ancestor, Ralph Shelton {or Skelton). 182 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
the King. Sir Ralph built the old "Shelton Hall", •a fortified castle, and the Church of St. Mary's at Shelton, Norfolk. He died Nov.17 1378 and he and his wife were buried in St. Mary's Church at Shelton, Norfolk. John de Schelton, son of Ralph Shelton (6) was knight of the Shire of Cumberland in 1318. His son, Adam de SKELTON, held the same office in 1330, and he had Adam de SKELTON, Proctor of Cambride:e. who dkd in 1406. He had Anslem de Shelton of "Sheldon Hall" Warwickshire, whose son and heir was Henry de Sheldon (1422). He married Joane and had an only child, Henry de Shelton, born 1443. who married Beatrice de Pieto, daughter of Sir John and his wife, Beatrice Shelton, daughter of Sir John Shelton of "Stradbrooke" and "Norfolk". Sir John de Peito ,-v-as a son of Sir John de Peito and his wife. Al in ore of "Weston", Warwickshire. Henry Shelton died without issue and left his estates to Sir John Shelton of "Stradbrooke" and Norfolk. After the destruction by fire, of "Shelton Hall", Norfolk, W-anNickshire became the seat of the head of the Shelton "Clan" now know as SHELDON in England. ' ( 15) Sir Ralph Shelton, Knt., who married Alice, daughter of Sir Thomas Uvedale, Knt., of "Tacolneston". In 1385, he attended John of Gaunt. Duke of Lancaster, on his great expedition into Spain, and was at the famous battle of Nazaret. In 1398, John, Ralph's son, released the Manor of "Gedney" in Lincolnshire to the Abbot of Ramsev. Ralph's (15) brothers were besides John, William who married Catherine, daughter of Simon Baret of "Hard wick", and Robert. There mav have been other sons but these are the only ones given in Suffolk Pedigrees. Sir Ralph was succed ed by his son, ( 16) Sir Ralph Shelton, knt. He was about 58 years old when Jo-an, widow of his grandfather, died in 1405, This Sir Ralph was on the "Voyage of St. Maloes de L'ifle", and on that into Scotland with Richard II, and that into Spain where Sir Hugh Hastings died. Ralph died April 25, 1424, and is buried in Great Snoring Church, Suffolk. His son, or brother Robert, who died in 1423, is buried in St. Mary's Church, Great Snoring. Ralph's (16) son ( 17) Sir John Shelton, who had possession of the Norfolk and Suffolk estates in 1427 and died in 1431, also had possession of Skelton· Castle, Yorkshire, and Armathw·aite Castle, Cumberland. His brother was Sir Richard ( called Skelton) K. B., who married SKELTON 183 the heiress to the Branthwaite estates in 1422; he was with Henry V at Agin court; it is his sword, at Armathwaite Castle, Cumber land, that is said to rival that of King Edward III at W estminister. Sir John Shelton's widow married Robert Allington. She died in 1479* ( 18) William Shelton, uncle of the Sir Ralph ( 16), was execu tor of Ralph's estate and his heir after Sir John (17). William, the 18th Lord of the Manor, married Catherine, daughter of Simon Baret of "Hardwick". William died in 1440; his wife, in 1456; both are buried in St. Mary's Church, Shelton, Norfolk. After the death of Sir John (17) William held "Shelton", Nor folk, "Hard\vick", "Nether-hall", "Over-hall", 'Great Snoring', "Thursford", and "Bunrulion" in Kerdeston, and "Brent Elleigh" and Stradbrooke", Suffolk- all of these he left to Ralph, son and heir of Sir John Shelton (17), whose widow had married Robert Allington. (19) Sir Ralph Shelton, who was 49, had a grant from Henry VII of "the Custody and marriage of the Body and Lands of Ralph, Brother and Heir of Robert Berney, Esq., of "Gunton". Sir Ralph was knighted in 1485 and created Knight of the Garter in 1488. He was High Sheriff of Norfolk. He married, first Joan; there were no sons by this marriage. His second wife was Margaret, daughter of Robert Clere of Ormesby and his wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Thomas Uvedale; she died 1/16/1499 and is buried at Burv Abbey, Suffolk. By Margaret Clere, Sir Ralph had his son and heir (20) Sir John Shelton, and Ralph, Richard**, Elizabeth and Alice Alice married Sir John Heveningham. This Sir John (20) was living in 1492, (wh,:n Columbus discovered America) but was dead
*Robert Shelton was High Sheriff of Shropshire in 1471--- and his eldest son was William, of "Apley Castle". Sir John Shelton was High Sheriff of Gloucester in 1429 and of Hertford, shire in 1445. In requisition in Northampton in 1451 he is given as Sir Johnnes Shelton. **Richard was living in 1839 but I have no record of his wife or descendants. Elizabeth married Sir Richard Fitz Lewis of Dagenham. Ralph married Mary, daughter and Co-heiress of Robert Brome, of Norfolk, and widow of John Jenny Esa. of Hardwick: she died in 1542- her husband Ralph was living in 1539. Their eldest son and heir was Ralph Shelton Esq. of Brome who died in 1592 and is buried at Brome. his wife was Prudence, dauqhter and co-heir of Edward Calthrope Esq. of Kirkley Cone. Ralph had a sister Dorthy Shelton of whom I have no further record. His son and heir Ralph Shelton Esq. of Brome, was married twice; I have no record of his first wife. but his second wife was Cecily-daughter of Augustine Steward of Noewich; she died in 1612. Ralph's death is given as the same year in which his father died, 1592; his will is dated 31 Oct-34 Elizabeth. 184 C H R I S T I A N -· S K E L T O N
by 1500, the date of the death of his wife Margaret. His son and heir, (21) Sir John Shelton, was high Sheriff of Norfolk in 1504. He was knighted in 1509, and was present as a knight of the Bath at the Coronation of Henry VIII. He was "Governor of the House hold" of the King. His wife, Lady Shelton, w·as "Governess to Princess (later Queen) Mary". Lady Shelton was Anne Boleyn, daughter of Sir William Boleyn of "Blicking", Wiltshire, and his wife, Margaret, daughter of Thomas Boteler (Butler), Duke of Ormond, and was an Aunt of Queen Anne Boleyn. When Elizabeth was so- persecuted during her sister's (Queen Mary's) reign, she fled ·to Sir John and L-ady Shelton for protection. A pew in St. Mary's Church at "Shelton", Norfolk, is still caIIed "Elizabeth's Pew". Later when Elizabeth was crowned, she'summoned her Aunt's family to London. They shared with her the Palace, and their des cendants lived at the Court for Elizabeth's entire reign. Margaret, a daughter of Sir John Shelton and Anne Boleyn, was the "Cousin Madge", an attendant at the Court of Queen, Anne Boleyn who was commanded by her to distract the attentions of Henry when he was making love to Jane Seymour. Madge married Sir Thomas Wodehouse of "Kimberley", Norfolk.
· · Note: Bv his first wife Ralph had John Shelton, gent. of Horning (who died in 1588, aged 33, and is buried in St. Martins of the Palace) and Edward Shelton, Gent. of 8:-ome who married Anna. Both sons died before their father: Edward in 1589. By Cecily Steward, Ralph had 4 daughters, Thomasine, who married Wm. Cook. Gent. of Linstead Suffolk and Frances. of whom I have no data. The estates of this Raloh Shelton of Brome including "Hardwick" reverted to the Norfolk and Suffolk Sheltons.
Sir John (21) died December 21, 1539. He is the Sir John Shelton who had the grant of Carrow Abbey in 1538, It is now nearly 800 years since Carro,v Abbey was founded, King Stephen having granted a piece of land by charter to two Nuns in 1146 on which this Benedictine Nunnery was built. The Church, the oldest part of which dates from the 12th Cen tury, with its adioining conventual buildings must have been a striking landmark from its commanding position on rising ground overlooking the River W ensum. Some authorities think that the name Carrow is derived from the words "Car", a marshy spot, and "1-Iow", a hill. The carved stones, m·any of which are now placed in a penthouse in the Cloister Garth, and the dimentions of the Church show that it must have been a beautiful and stately build ing. SKELTON 185
The Nunnery clearly occupied an important position in med ieval times. The right of leving toll upon all who entered the city on certain days was granted by King John. Two Bishops of Nor wich, one of whom was Walter de Suffield, were consecrated in the Church. The Nunnery carried on its work for nearly 4~ ye~s until about 1539, when with the Dissolution of the Monasteries by Henry VIII the Church and most of the conventual buildings shared the fate of many another noble edifice. The Prioress' House (now the northern wing of Corrow. Ab bey) fortunately escaped destruction, having been given by H~nry VIII to Sir John Shelton, an uncle by marriage of Anne Boleyn. It had been built by the last ( or the last but one) of the Laby Prior esses, Isabell Wigun, earlier in Henry's reign, presum-ably on the site of an older house. She put her rebus, a "Y" and a "gun", on the spandrels of two of the outer doors and on those of the fire pJ.ace in the Parlor, a room pannelled thoughout in oak. The Guest room is a finely proportioned one, of which the oak ceiling with its carved spandrels is one of the features. Carrow Abbey passed into the hands of the Martinea~s-- members of a family which, like many others, traced descent from a Huguenot refugee, who found a haven in Norwich from religious persecution abroad. But in 1871, after the death of Miss Fanny Martineau, it was bought by the firm of J. & J. Colman. Soon afterwards excavating work was begun by Jeremiah James Colman (the father of the present occupiers, Ethel M. Colman and Helen C. Colman) and the foundation walls of the Church and adjoining portions of the Nunnery, which in course of time had become for the most part covered up, were unearthed. The Guest Room of the Prioress' house which had been divided up by another floor was also restored to its original proportions. The modern southern wing, erected by James and Laura Stuart (the eldest daughter of Jeremiah James Colman)', dates from 1899. The grant of the Abbey to Sir John Shelton (21) reads as follows: "Grant in fee to Sir John Shelton of aII messuages, etc., in and belonging to the late Priorv of Carrowe"--1538--S.P. No. 967 (28) Vol. 5, p 212, Coppin.ger's "Suffolk Manuscripts'' There was a very fine collection of Shelton Armorial Glass in the Ab bey: part of which is shown on opposite page. The cross of the Crusades is used on all of these for Shelton. In the British Museum are 47 coats of Arms for "Shelton" all beautifuily em blazoned. 186 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
In the will of Lady Anne Boleyn Shelton, proved January 8, 1556, there are legacies to "Sir John Shelton, son and heir", and to Sir Ra1pb second son, and bis wife Amy 1Vodebouse, daughter of Sir Roger Wodehouse, Knt. of "Kimberley", Norfolk. ''From this marriage descends Gilbert Sheldon, Archbishop of Canterbury. Amy Wodehouse was a sister to the Thomas Wodehouse, who married "Madge", or Margaret, Ralph Shelton's sister. Further legacies were left to Mary, daughter of Lady Shelton (who married, first, Sir Anthony Heveningham, knt., and second, Philip Appleyard, .Esq.) to Thomas, the third son, "Gentleman Porter of her Majesty's Tower", (who married a Miss Appleyard) and to her daughters, Gabriella, Emma and .Elizabeth, all three of whom d. s. p.* This Thomas Shelton's son, John, was Lord Mayor of Dublin in 1537; Thomas's descendants settled in Straffordshire and Cumber land, and from him descend a distinguished line of Sheltons in Ireland. (22) Sir John Snelton, Knt. son of Sir John (21) and Anne Boleyn, was called "Sir John the Younger". He was High Sheriff of Norfolk from 1522 to 1525, inclusive. He held the Manors of ''Shelton", "Stradbrooke", ( some records say "Stratton", "Sois" "Reeham", "Scole", "Burgulion", "Barningham" ( some records say ·"Birmingham", "Great Snoring", "Carrow", "Brent Elleigh", and "Melding" (?) (spelling used in ,vills; probably '~Wetyng"). He _.married Margaret, daughter of Sir Henry Parker, Jr., Knt., son of Henry*, Lord of Morley and his wife, Alice, daughter of Sir John St. John, knt. of "Bletsoe". Sir John Shelton (22) died November, 1558. This Sir John Shelton was one of the gentlemen who joined Queen Mary at Ken-
- *I found .no mention in the will of Lady Anne Boleyn Shelton of a daughter Anne, who is given in the H. S. Pedigrees. This Anne Shelton married I st Sir Edmund Knevett Kn+. - and second, Christopher Coote Esq. of BloNorton, son and heir of Richard Coote and Margaret Calthrope. Their son Richard Coote married Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Shelton of Norfolk. The "Madge" who married Sir Thomas Wodehouse, also is not metioned iri the will of her mother. It is probale that settlements were made on them at_ the time of their marriages. *Sir Henry Parker, Lord of Morley, married Alice St. John, daughter of Sir John St. John of "Bletsoe''. {and granddaughter of Sir Oliver St. John) whose wite was Margaret, daughter and heiress of Sir John Beauchamp of "Bletsoe"• ..\~er the death of Sir Oliver, Lady Margaret married Sir John Beaufort, Duke of Somerset. and had an only daughter who became the mother of Henry VII. Margaret,daughter of Sir Henry Parker, Jr., married Sir John Shelton Jr. and her sister, Jane, married George, Lord Rochford-- brother of Queen Anne Boleyn. Lord Morley died 1556 or 1158 and his wife in 1552, aged 66. Both are buried at "Hallingbury". **At her marriage, she gave CANTERBURY as her residence. SKELTON ,.,1
.. ninghall in order to advance her to the throne. _-His daughter, _Mary, was "Maid of Honor" and later, ''Mistress of the Robes" to Queen Elizabeth. She married Sir James Scudamore of -Hertf-ordshire** and remained with the Queen until death. Some of John's _oth~ children were his heir, Sir Ra1ph, and Anrie who mamed·Wm.~lnd son of Sir John Godslue, and Alice, who married Sir Thos. Josseline, of "Hide Hall" Herts. (23) Sir Ralph Shelton* was High Sheriff of _Nodolk in 15.11. He was knighted by Queen Elizabeth in 1578. He m~ed ·first, Mary, daughter of Sir William Wodehouse; she died in l$P8 ..In 1570, he married Anne, daughter of Sir Thomas Barrow of "Barning_ ham" Suffolk. Sir Raloh died in 1580, and his widow married Sir Charles Cornwallis. Bv Mary Wodehouse, his first wife, .Sir Ralph had Edward, who died in infancy, John, Ralph, Margaret**,_Audrey and Alice.
(24) Thomas, his heir, who was born in 1558, WilS -~nother "Gentleman Porter of Her Majesty' Tower". He died in 15.95; no children are mentioned in his will. He is buried in St. Peter's Church in the Tower of London; his first wife was Elizabeth Flow~rde~, daughter of Sir Edward Flowerdew; no other )Jlarriage has been found. After death of Thomas in 1595 his widow is re(:ord~d as having married Sir Henry Clere and died in 1608. Thomas was succeeded by his brother (25) Sir John Shelton who was born in 1559 and died before 1606, when his brother, Ralph, owned the Norfolk and Suffolk estates. This Sir John (25) was at the sacking of Cadiz in Queen Elizabeth's reign. His first wife was Joane Maleverer, **by whom he had Alice and Robert* and Richard of "Rowley Reg_is" Stafford shire, who had a son John Shelton of "Rowley Regis" and "Abber ton Manor" Worcestershire, whose- daughter Clare married Corne lius Worley.
*Sir Ralph (26}. third son of the above Ralph (23), when he sold the Norfolk estates in 1606, had all of the above Manors and rent of ten others; "Mooring, Thorpe, Stratton, St. Marys, and Stratton St. Michael, Pulliam, St. Mary's and Pulliam Market, Fritton, Hemphall, Denton, Alborough, Stanton, Bamey, Tynetteshall, Eastbarsham, Westbarsham, Walsingh,!m, Magna and Parva Hundringham and Kettleston". These are the spellings used in the Court recorcls: I have not attempted to locate these lands. **Margaret born Dec. 24, 1556 married Anthony Southwell Esq. of St. Faith's. Norfolk, who went with his brother Sir Thos. Southwell to Ireland and died there in I 623 aged 46. Audrey Shelton-- b. June 10, 1568 married Sir Thomas Walsingham of "Scad bury" Kent, Alice Shelton married three times her first husband was Thomas Waller, Esq. the second was William Wrool, and the third was Tobias Wilkinson. · t88 CHRISTI-AN-SKELTON
..... Sir.· John (25) married in. 1597, his second wife Eizabeth, daughter of Edward, Lord Cromwell. John was succeeded by (26) Sir Ralph Shelton, the third son of Sir R•alph Shelton and .Mary Wodehouse, who was _born in-1560. H~ married fi_rst, Jane .West daughter of the first Lord Delaware; second, in 1606, Doro- . - ' . thy Jenny (n), a _daughter of Sir Robe.rt.-Jermy (n). Ralph was Knighted at Theobald's in 1607. He was ki11ed at the Isle of Rhe i~ 1627/8. _Accor.ding to records in the British Museum-, he was ''Minister· fo ··spain", "secretary to the Prince of Wales", and" was one of· the entourage of the Earl of Carlisle on the trip to France in t612 to arrange for the marriage of Charles I, with the sister of the Frerich King". From this Sir Ralph;· the American line descends. . ,:. . . : · . Sir John.Shelton* Mayor of Dublin in 1604, and Sir Richard Sheltori 0£ Staffo.rdshire, Solicitor General to Charles I, later King's Council, Sir· Charles ·sKELTON wh~ went down with his ship "The Coronation" in 1691 .. his brother Henry SKELTON, Major Oen.er-al of*•His· .Majestie·s, ·Forces",. who followed James II to Paris and
*Another John: The Reverend John Shelton, who died at his home in Queen's square 1/31/1828, aged 56, was cannon of Westminster Abbey and is buried in the "Dark Cloister". He was a son of John Shelton, Gentleman, B. A. Oxford 1795 of St. Helen's, Worcestershire, who was a Procter of St. Helen's where he and his wife, Mary, are buried. 190 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
I have never been able to believe that a family of such pro minence in England as the Shelton family could have died out with the founding of the American line. My grandfather had always said that one of the SHELTONS was an Archbishop of Canter bury. ·1 could find no SHELTO!'J, but did find Gilbert SHELDON. In tracing him back, I fouad him to be "our SHELTON Arch bishop." Ralph Shelton, son of Sir John of Norfolk, and his wife Anne Boleyn, married Amy Wodehouse, daughter of Sir Roger Wode house. They had a son Roger, of Straunton, Staffordshire. Roger had tJu:ee sons: Gilbert, the Archbishop of Canterbury, Ralph Shelton who married Marv Perks of Devonshire: and Roger, ,vho died_ s.p. Roger's arms are given on the Cambridge records as the same as those used by the Sheltons of Virginia. . Ralph's daughter, Catherine, niece of the Archbishop of Canterbury, married John Dolben, Archbishop of York. Her brothers were John, Joseph and Daniel. Joseph was Lord Mayor of London and one of the heirs of the Archbishop, who died in 1681 and was buried at Crolden. Joseph's brother Daniel, inherited the· estates of his uncle whose will is in the English College at Rome, filed as "Gilbertius Sheldonius". Many of the records of the early days are in Latin so the retention of the "D" for the "T" is very easy to understand. At the Coronation of Charles I, Gilbert Sheldon (Shelton) was Bishop of London, but he off icated for Archbishop Juxon who was old and in firm, at the Cornation of Charles. Gilbert was made Archbishop of Canterbury on the death of Juxon and; in 1662. he is spoken of as "one of the most powerful men in England".* After finding the Archbishop had come down in history as a SHELDON, I started to search for data on that name and found the missing SHELTON families in the SHELDONS of "Beoley", "Spechley", "Broadway", and "Alberton" Manors, etc., in Wor cestershire; "Sheldon Hall", "Skilts Studley" and "Weston'' Manors, etc. in Warwickshire; "Apley Castle", "Shropshire", "West Bromwich'' and "\V/olverhampton", Staffordshire; "Ro\vley Regis", and dozens of others. The line of the Norfolk family had been living in Warwick shire, after old "Shelton Hall", Norfolk, burned down.**
* .. Gilbert Sheldon (Shelton) was elected Archbishop of Canterbury, August I I, 1663: he was a native of Straunton, Staffordshire, (The notod English novelist, SKELTON 191
Arnold Bennett was born at "Shelton" Staffordshire, May 27, 1867 and died there March 27, 1931) and is on record as "the youngest son of Roger SHELTON of Staffordshire: he was born July 19, 1598 and died Nov. 9, 1677. At his own request, he was buried in the Church at Croyden ( near the tomb of Archbishop Whitgri~) instead of in Westminister Abbey. He was a B. A. of Cambridge, 1619, and was Chancelor 1667-1669; he built the Sheldonion Theatre opened there in 1669. "John Shelton of Croyden, married Lady Katherine Phipps, daughter of Sir Constantine Phipps and daughter of the Duchess of Buckingham by her first husband the Earl of Anglesea. "The Rt. Hon. Lady Catherine Sheldon wife of John Sheldon Esq. of Croyden died January 22, 1736" ( Gent. Mag. Vol. 6, p56.) **"Charlton House" (an entire room of which is in the St. Louis Art Museum in Forest Park}. "Chilton House", "Rye House" and "Boxley" in Kent were hommes of Shelton descendants. William de Sheltone (spelled de Sheltonne in some records) had a large grant in Kent in 1296, including all the monastery lands. The "Leonard CHILTON of Cadit, Spain", who had a grant of Arms in 1576 as "son and heir of John CHILTON of Rye, Kent, had quartering of SHELTON and BARROWE on his arms, so he was evidently descended from Sir Ralph (23) Shelton and hi~ SP.cond wife Anne Barrowe. John of Rhy appears on records as Shelton, Charleton and CHILTON. He may have been a descendant of Henry, son of Maurice Shelton of Shelton Hall, Norfolk, whose line I have not attempted to trace, I have found several Shelton-Leonard marriages. "Charlton House", Ker.+, was granted the See of Canterbury by Henry VI 11. The sons of Edward Sheldon (Shelton) of "Weston" and "Beoley" gained distinction in their generation, in the royal service. Lional was chaplin to Anne, Dutchess of York; he died in 16 73. Dominick was Colonel of Hores in the army of James II- in Ireland and Ralph was an equery to James M; Ralph died in 1723, aged 90. Another Ralph Shelton was killed in an Indian campeign at Calcutta, April 26, 1709. He was only 37 years old, having been born in 1672. In the English records in the Gentleman's Magazine, I found a "Mr. Shelton of Shelton Hall, Warw;ck shire" in the obituaries in 1780; so some of the family must have been known by their correct name. The Manor of"West Bromwich", Staffordshire, was sold by Sir Edward Stanley to Richard Shelton, Solicitor, later K. C. to Charles I; in 1660, Sir Richard's Their son a~d heir, John Shelton, Queen's College i 642, married Elizabeth Salvin son held the same office. Richard Sr., died in 1647: his wife was Lettice Fisher. of Crozdale, Durham County. Their son Thomas ( called Chilton in the records) of "Newbottle, Durham", m3rried Grace Punsho:i and had Thomas Chilton, Jr., who married Isabel (called Sibell), daughter of Thomas Byrtfield. "Wendelbury" and "Wolverhampton" were also Shelton homes. The anc&ster of the "Rowley Regis" Sheltons in Richard ll's time, had lands in Birmingham, Richard of Rowley Regis had three sons: Richard, John and Maurice. John was living in the reign of Edward I; He married Mary and had Clare, who married Corneiius Wirley of Handsworth, Staffordshire. From Maurice, second son of Richard (2) decend the Sheltons of "Beoley".--ped. in Vaile's History, given by the Somerset Herald, John Charles Brookes. The "Visitations" and the "Victorian Histories" are very controdictory about the owners o-F these es-tates. The former gives the Sir Ralph Sheldon {Shelton) whose first wife was Jane West, as the owner of "Beoley" in the late I 5001s. I do not think this is correct, as Ralph Shelton, ancestor of the American family of Sheltons, bo1Jght the "Manor of Breforton" from Ambrose Dudley, Earl; of Warwick, in 1589. The record states, "In Hil;iry term of !5~9. the estate left me by my broiher, the Earl of Leicester". In 1573 the "Manor of Cosfan Hack~tt" was conveyed to this same Ralph Sh~lfon by JANF. PAP.Kt:R. He cw.,P.d the "Manor of Upton Wolde" in 1608, and the "Manor of Redditch"; in 1577 he sold the "Manor of Bentley" to Henry Field. The Victorian Histories state that "John Nevil, lord Latimer, sold "Beoley Manor" to w~mam sh~ltt)n in '54Q• w~u:am had acquired other land in Beoley 1544. This William married Mary Willington, 192 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
eldest daughter of co-heir of William \Vil!ing+on of "Barcheson'" Warwick shire. Their son Ralph married Anne, daughter of Sir Robert Throckmorton; William settled Beoley on his son, Ralph, who died in 1613. I think this is correct as the other Ralph was kilied at the Isle of Rhe July 22, 1628. The estate may have reverted to this brother Ralph at William's death, and tha statement that William settled it on his son Ralph, be another error. In one record, the William (3) who bought Beoly in 1549 is given as a '"son of Ralph Shelton": in another 1-:a is given as a brother of Ralph Shelton, which seems to be correct. William of 11 Beoley11 appears to have been the son of John Shelton of "Rowley Regis", Staffordshire. William fought with Richard 11 I· on Bosworth Field, and for his adherence to Richard-'s cause, his lands were confiscated but were restored before his death in 1517, when he died "seized as Chief Manor of Balsford Hall'", which he bequeathed to his brother Ralph. Extract from "BURKE'S ARMORY". Sheldon. (formerly of Rowley Regis, Co. Stafford: Warwickshire and Beoly, Co. Worcester and now of Brailes House, Co. Warwick.) A very ancient and eminent family represented by Henry James Sheldon of Brailes House, Esq., son and heir of the late Edward Ralph Charles Sheldon of · Brailes, Esq. M. P., by Marcella his wife, only daughter of and heiress of Thomas Meredith Winstanley of Lissen Hall, Co. Dublin, Esq., grand~on of Ralph Admiral Francis Holburne of Menstrie: and great-grandson of William Sheldon, Sheldon of Weston House, Co. Warwick Esq., and Jane his wife, daughter of Esq., who was son of Edward Sheldon, Esq., by Elizabeth his wife, daughter of Sir Joh:, Shelley, of Mitchell Grove, Co. Sussex, bart. Arms--Sa a fesse ar. betw. three Sheldra~es ppr. Crest--A sheldrake ppr. Motto--Optimum pati. In Genl. Bu!wer's pedigree of the Sheltons of Norfolk and Suffolk, s:r Richard Shelton, K. C. is given as the son of Henry, son of the first Thomas Shelton to be "Gentleman Porter of Her Majesty's Tower" (The third son of Lady Anne Boley., of the Staffordshire and Rowley Regis Sheltons. William Shelton, temp. of Henry VIII, introduced tapestry weaving into England. At Weston, one of the Shelton estates, three large tapestries lined the walls; tho.,e were purchased in 1814 by the Earl of Oxford, after the death, in 1912, of the wife of Ralph Shelton of Weston, M. P. for Wilton. Balwin Sh"!lton of Broadway was brother of William of Weston, Warwickshire. In 1595, Ralph Shelton conveyed "Breforton Manor" to John Watson a 1d his wifo Anne; this was the year Ralph's brother Thomas died. Sir John Shelton of Norfolk and Suffolk was the John Shelton of "Abberton Manor", Worcesfarshire, and of Rowley Regis Staffordshire. John gave Abberton to his son, William, who di9d c;.p. in 1517 and le~ it to his brother, Ralph Sh~lton, whose sons William ar.d Francis owned it in 1544. This Sir John Shelton of West Bromwich is buried in Westminstar Abbey; His widow married Dr. Needham and is buried beside him. On February 13, 1679, Mrs. Elizabeth Needham, formerly wife of Sir John Shelton of West Bromwich, Staffs., buried in Hestminster Abbey beside her first husband. "at All Hallows in the Wall, London, March 21, 1675, John Shelton, aged 17, of West Bromwich staffs. to Miss Mary Priclcmamn; consent of Mother, Mrs. Elizabeth Needham". "At West Bromwich Manor, aged 102, Mr. John Shel ton, Feb. 26, 1802, leaving nine children, 51 grandchildren, 95 great grand_ child!"en and 5 of the fourth generation", - These notes from H. S. Pub. and "Gentlesman's Magazine." The Carlton's of Apley Castle Shropshire, are evidently from the Lord of Powys Sheltons, called Charlton; in 1587 Franccis of Apley Castle wa~ married to Elizabeth, daughter of the Earl of Rutland; and Anna, daughter of William Carl ton of Apley was married in 1501 to Randolph Grosvenor, grandson of Sir Thomas Grosvenor; Francis Carlton of Apley married Dorothy, fourth daughter of Oliver Lord St. John who died Oct. 23, 1642. Richcard, grandson of Anne ( daughter of William Apley) and Randolph Grosvenor of Bellport, was married to SKELTON 193
Usurla, daughter of Francis Carlton of Apley. Elizabeth, another daughter of Francis Carlton (Shelton) of Apley, was married to John Manners, 4th Earl of Rutland, who died Feb. 24, 1588; their first son died young, the other sons: Roger, Francis, Sir George and Sir Oliver, were successively Earls of Rutland. In "British Family Names" by Barber, is the following record: "Skelton a rocal name in Cumberland and Yorkshire; also SHELTON from Skelton in Nor folk and Skelton in Yorkshire. 'In Domesday Boole', it is Shelton." In "Camden's Brittania" is this: "Skelton, seat of the ancient family of Brus (Bruce) of Yorkshire, Village of Skelton a few mile N. W. of York: below Skengrave, is "Kilton Castle" and contiguous to this "Skelton Castle" of the ancient family of the Barons Brus, descended from Robert Brus, a Norman Knight, from whom the royal family of Scotland derived."
After finding the Archbishop had come down in history as a SHELDON, I started to search for data on that name and found the missing SHELTON families in the SHELDONS of "Beoley" "Spechley", "Broad,vay", Birmingham", and "Abberton" Manors, etc., in Worcestershire; "Sheldon Hall", "Skilts Studley" and "Weston" Manors. etc. in Warwickshire; "Apley Castle", Shrop shire, "West Bromwich" and "Wolverhampton", Staffordshire; "Rowley Regis" and dozens of others. The main line of the Norfolk family had been living in Warwickshire, after old "Shelton Hall", Norfolk, burned down. I found a very good record of this family in the "Victorian Histories of England" in the third and fourth volumes, on Wor cestershire. The volumes three and four on Warwickshire have not as yet been published. No explanation, however, is vouchsafed by the co1nplier ahout the confusion caused by the tv:o spellings. The reading matter will be about the SHELDONS, and in the footnotes, ,vhich refer to the court records, these people vvill all be called SHELTON. It is most amazing. In the obituaries, published in London in 1780, there is a JOI-IN SHELTON OF SHELTON HALL, Warwickshire. William Shelton, brother of the Sir John who married Anne Boleyn, was "Receiver for the King" for the Monastery Lands. He ,vas an unde of the Thomas Sheiton (\vho married 1st a Miss Appleyard), ,vhose son was the Sir John Shelton, Lord Mayor of Dublin in 1537. This Sir John had a son, 1-I~nry Shelton, who had a son, Launce1ot, registered at Cambridge as of "Armathwaite Cast1e" Cumberland. 'J=ronz him descends the .f a1nily called Skelton. Launce1ot Shelton's son and heir Vias "John Shelton" of "Bir mingham" and "Salford Manors". He matriculated at Cambridge (Queen's College) in 1594. 194 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
Henry Shelton's son Peter, brother of Launcelot, married three times. From Peter and his second wife, Mary Leigh, descend the SKEL TONS of Yorkshire, two of \vhom were Lord M•ayors of Leeds. Peter also used the arms used in Virginia by the Hanover County SHELTONS. In 1690, some of the Yorkshire SHELTONS used a coat of arms with the Crusader's Cross, blue, on a field of gold; the Quartering and Crest are both a red lion rampant. I have not been able to find out when or to wbom these arms were issued. John, son of Launcelot Shelton, married first Julia Musgrave, and second Barbara Fletcher. By Julia he had two sons. By his second wife, he had John, buried at Cambridge in 1639 as JONAH SHILTON, and Marmaduke ( called skelton), later of Yorkshire. Large grants of Monasterv Lands were made by Henry VIII to SHELTONS in many counties in England. When Thomas Shelton, eldest son and heir of Sir Ralph and tv1ary Wodehouse and the second Thomas Shelton to be "Gentle man Porter of Her Majesty's Tower", died in 1595, his brother, Sir John of Rowley Regis, Staffordshire, succeeded to his estates in Norfolk and Suffolk. This was the John whose first wife was Jane ( or Joane) tv1aleverer by whom he had Alice and a son Robert Shelton. His second wife was Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Edward Cromwell. The record reads as fol10'v1s : "The Right Worshipful Sir John SHELTON Knight, and the Ryght Worshipful Elizabeth Crum,vell, eldest daughter of the Ryght Hor'rable Edward Ld. Crum,vell, were maryed this dayn (Dec. 31, 1597) .
I have not been able to find a record of the death of this Sir John, but his brother Ralph, was in possession of the Norfolk estates before 1606, when he sold them. Also found Carltons, Charltons, Charletons, etc. of England and Ireland to be descend ants of the Suffolk and Norolk Sheltons, as well as the Chiltons, Heltons, Cheltons.de Cherletons, Shiltons, Skiltons, Sheldons, Fel tons, Skeltons, etc. The English records are worse than our early American ones, and it is simply madding to try to unravel this mix-up. One has to have all the data to do so. A few records cause more confusion than ever. Most of the records of the Shrewsbury family, Shropshire, are spelled Charlton, many Carleton and yet the old oak there is called the "Shelton Oak". (See photo in this section). (A description of the tree is given but is not included in this \vriting.) SKELTON 195
A man as prominent as the Chanter, later Assist•ant Dean of Westminster Abbey, has come down to posterity as George CARLETON. He was a grandson of Dr. Henry SHELTON of Hastings, Sussex, and a brother of Theophilus Shelton (Clare 1707) of St. Paul's, Shadwell, who married Elizabeth Dryden, Dec. 31, 1704; they were sons of Theophilus, Sr. of Wakefield, Yorkshire. The children of this George CARLETON are buried in Westminster Ab bey, as are many others of the Shelton family. Several of this family are buried in St. Margaret's and Thomas Shelton, who died in 1595, is buried in St. Peter's Church, in the Tower of London. A recent writer, previously referred to, says that "in the Cathedrals the Shelton monuments jostle those of their Kings". "Samuel Skelton, born in England in 1584, pastor of the Church in Salem, Massachusetts, U.S.A. in 1629, was Samuel SHELTON* (*This foot-note on pp36 &37 is ommited in this writing). I have his matriculation and record at College as Shelton. A daughter of this Dr. Shelton, Susannah (b. 1613/14) married in 1635/36, the first John Marsh in America, from whose brother George, decended the Colonel Jonathan Marsh of the American Revolution. This Samuel SKELTON was a brother of George SHELTON (Clare 1602) and was "Chaplain to the Earl of Lincoln" in 1622; I have not been able to find a record of his first marriage. He married his second wife, Susannah Travis, April 27, 1619, at Sempringham, England, and sailed for New England M•ay 4, 1629. He died in Salem, Massachusetts, August 2, 1634. He had two sons (left in England) by a former marriage: Benjamin and Nathaniel SHEL TON. One of these had a son John, baptised in Salem, Massachu setts, U.S.A., in 1639. Dr. Skelton's son Samuel, went back to England in 1649 and died there as SHELTON. His sister .Elizabeth ,b. 1618) married Robert Sanford of Boston, ~1assachusetts. Her sister Mary, (born 1616), married Nathaniel FELTON. There is no doubt in my mind that this Nathaniel was SH.ELTON,•a cousin of Mary's, although I have not tried to trace it back. Ed\vard CHILTON, Attorney General of Virginia and Caro lina, 1692-1698 and later, in 1699, Attorney General of Bermuda, was Edward SHELTON. I have his entry at the law courts in England, and his first marriage in England under his right name. His second wife was Hannah Hill, daughter of Sir Edward Hill of Shirley, Virginia. There is no kno,vn Amer!can issue, and this record has also come down ,,v-rong to posterity. This Ed,vard was a son of 196 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
James and Eleanor Shelton and a grandson of the first James in America. (Will filed in London, June 1674, of St. Leonard's Shore ditch P.P.C. Wills and Adminstrations, 1668-1678). This James and Eleanor, and son Edward, went to Bermuda in 1674 to take possession of the estates of James Shelton, the founder of the Virginia line of Sheltons, who died in Barbados, May 28, 1668. James' father, Sir Ralph Shelton, w-as a member of the Parliament of 1611, and signed the petition circulated by the "London Com pany for Virginia" in 1610 and was a member of the second and third Virginia Companies in 1609 and 1611. On April 16, 1620, "Sir Ralph Shelton, Knt. was a witness to the will of Thos. Benet, Citizen and Alderman of London, of Castle Wycrofte Devonshire. (No. 435, page 148-- Soam's Reg. 1620 abs. of wills--Pro. Court of Canterbury) . The last several pages herein, are copied from Mrs. Whitaker's Shel tons (and Skeltons) in England, giving the general history of the line back nearly 800 years, and proving that the different spell ings of the name are all one and the same, having the same origin. These cliff erent spellings were carried to America and to this day. But today they are considered different families altogether. The names Shelton, Sheldon, Skelton, Chilton, Carlton, Charlton etc. are all familiar names to us today, but few of us realize there is any connection, whatever. Our Hawkins Co. Skeltons were called Shelton in most of the records· in Amherst County, Virginia, from whence they came. Many of the same people from Virginia to Tennessee are Sheltons and Sheldons.
BOHUN* OF MIDHURST (37 Edward III) Old Barons of England: Vol. I: James and John de Bohun, grandsons of Franco de Bohun who married Sibilla, one of the daughters of co-heirs of William de Ferriers, Earl of Derby, by Sibilla his wife, sister and co-heir to Anselm Marshall, Earl of Pembroke, married Joan, one of the daughters and co-heirs of William Lord Broase of Gower, and had issue. John de Bohun, who was summoned to paraliament the 37, 38, and 39 Edw. III, and died shortly after, viz. the 41 Edw. III,
* Behun-Boone in later writings. SKELTON 197 leaving by Isabel his wife, two daughters, viz. Joane, wife of John de I'Ile of Galcomb, in the Isle of Wight; and .Eve a younger daugh ter; and by Cecily his ,.vife, a son and heir John; but neither he nor his descendants were ranked as Dugdale relates, among the barons of the realm, thus showing in Dubdale's opinion, that a writ of summons was not then conceived to create an hereditary dignity For if it did so create then the issue of this John would become co heirs to the barony of Braose of Gower, as well as to that of Bohun. The said John de Bohun a son Humphrey, whose son another John had issue two daughters his co-heirs, whereof Mary married David Owen, a natural son of Owen Tudor, Ursula married Robert South well, but had not any issue. Sir David Owen, by Mary his wife, had Henry his eldest son, who was a great spendthrift, and sold the reversion of the manor of Cowdry, County Sussex, &c, after his father's death, to Sir Will iam Fitz-William, for two thousand one hundred and ninety-three pounds, six shillings, and eight pence. He antlcipated also the greatest part of the Bohun inheritance to the same Sir William. By who married Dorothy, daughter of Thomas West, lord de la warre, he had three daughters vis: Mary, aged thirty-eight, anno 1544, who married John Warnet, of Hemsted, County Sussex; Elizabeth, who married Nicholas Dering, and had a son Thomas, aged hventy _ four anno 1554; and Anne, aged thirty-six, anno 1554, who married James Gage. It would seem from this; that Elizabeth \Vas the eldest daughter, but then dead, in 1554.
Bonvi11e, -- (28 Hen. VI.) William Bonville, of the ancient family of the County of Devon, had summons to parliament from the 28 to the 38 Hen. VII, as Lord Bonville; but in the year following! viz., 39 Hen. VI, he lost his head after the battle of St. Albans, leaving Ceciloy his great granddaughter his heir, a very singular and almost unparalleled course of descent,- William his eldest son, died before him having married Elizabeth, daughter and heir of William Lord Harrington; his son. another William, commonly called Lord Harrington, in right of his mother, \\'as siain in the lifetime of his grandfather, at the battle o \Vakefield, leaving his ,vife Catherine, daughter of Richard Nevil, Earl of Salisbury, an only daughter Cecily, his heir, as before mentioned, to her great grandfather William Lord Bon ville, She married Thomas Grey, Marquess of Dorset, by vrho:n she had issue Thomas, the second Marquess, father of I-lenry, CHRISTIAN-SKELTON created Duke of Suffolk, bv whose attainder the baroness of Ban ville, Harrington, Astley, and Grey, alias Ferrers of Groby merged in the said Duke became forfeited.
SKEL TOI'.J AND SH.EL TON TWO DISTINCT VIRGINIA FAMILIES By Richard D. Gilliam
There has been a recent attempt by a genealogist to prove that the Skelton family of England and Virginia has for centuries lived under a mis-apprehension as to the proper spelling and pronun ciation of the family name. The person who leads the revolt against the educational attainments and efficiency of penmanship of the ancestors and public scriveners of the name in Virginia and else where is Mrs. Mildred Campbell Whitaker, of St. Louis, Mo. In her recent book on "genealogy", News Leader, newspaper, of January 24th, 1929, and in her personal correspondance with the writer of this article, she claims that the proper spelling is Shelton or Chilton (pronounced alike) and not Skelton. In her book SUPRA, she says : "I found several branches of my own family hanging on the Skelton tree where they have been for many generations. Owing to the porely written record of the first Susannah, who married Thomas Merriwether. The wife of Thomas Jefferson has been published repeatedly as Martha Skelton, Whereas she was the widow of Bathurst Shelton, as is correctly stated in Gark's Colonial Churches of the original Colony of Vir ginia. There were no Skeltons in Virginia at this time. In land grants the name is spelled Skelton, Shelton, Chilton, etc. all for the same piece of land. Many errors may be attributed to the similarity of the old fashioned "h" and "k" ---" The message from her book quoted above st-ates her sole given reasons and authorities in proof of her claim that the proper spelling and pronunciation of the name is Shelton and not Skelton. The light of psychology, as applied to the old phraise, "the wish is father of though", when considered in connection with Mrs. Whitaker's book, suggests another possible reason, which her cor respondence confirms, that it is through the alleged old fashioned confusion between the "h's" and "k's", she has by her logic, in her own mind at least succeeded in "hanging" herself on the family SKELTON i99 tree of the wife of Thomas Jefferson. The writer has not exam ined her genealogical tables as disclosed in her book, and is unpre pared to state whether or not she is in fact a descendant of the family that gave the author of the Declaration of Independence his wife. He is, in the scope of this article, interested solely in giving to students of the genealogy of the Skelton family, some of the many convincing facts in support of Skelton as the proper spelling of the family name with its appropriate pronunciation, and in the light of Mrs. Whitaker's reasons gualed above the argument nat urally falls into the following heads. A. Origin of the Family name. B. Character and Condition of the Public Records. C. Character and Condition of Private Records. and D. The Light of Family Lore.
A. ORIGIN OF THE FAMILY NAME The name Skelton is of great antiuity in the annals of England. It is the northern gutteral of an old English name which existed as early as 792, A.D. It comes from SCELFTUN, from 0. E. Scelf, Scylf, meaning a shelf, ledge, cr,aig, and tun, an estate from etc. It is found in Yorkshire Parish Register, Vol. 1, 1899; Vol. 24- 25, 1904-5; also in Thorsby Society, Vols. 1-7-10-13, 1889; and Huggate Parish Register Society, Vol 36, 1901. Both Shelton and Skelton have this common origin, the softer "h" being a southern pronunciation, but in DOMESDAY BOOK the distinction between the two is noted. The logical inference to be drawn from the differ ent spellings in this ancient work is that even at that time the families Shelton and Skelton had already become distinct as differ ent lines of descent. It is certain that as early as 1460, there was a family in England which spelt its name in no other way. John Skelton, a ooet of some note (1460-1529); Ann Skelton, 1649; Philip Skelton, 1707; Dr. John Skelton and many other English authors down to 1864. It is highly improbable that these people of high literary attainments did not know how to spell their own names, and equally improbable that their signatures were all printed ,-vrong, when in early days authors corrected their own proof sheets. Besides there ,~ere ten or twelve distinct families in England of the name, entitled to bear arms, and ,as many of Sheltons. The earliest authentic record that has come to my knowledge to connect the English name \Vith Virginia, is in the printed copy of charter of the 2nd Virginia Company, May 23, 1609. Whether this one came to Virginia I do not know. But both his christian name and surname did, and these still survive after a lapse of 300 years. This was Jan1es Skelton. 200 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
B. CHARACTER AND CONDITION OF PUBLIC RECORDS Only one who has been intimate with the handwriting of those public officials whose duty it was to record in their own hand writing public papers before the days of type-writers, know that such records are almost without exception beautifully written, with a sweep of the pen and result legibility, seldom found in specimens of modern penmanship save in the copy books. In the very earlist there were many peculiarities. But these did not distract from legility. As Mr. Henning says in a note, on his statutes at large, Vol. 1, pl49: What would create the greatest cliff iculty with those not accustomed to the reading of the ancient manuscripts, is the form ation of the letter "h" (Mrs. Whitaker's bugbear) which is invar iably written like the modern capital "E", the whole letter extending below the line". An example is in Charles City County Record book for 1659, in the State Library. When, however, the "key" is once learned this writing is as plain as print and you would never find a "k" that could be mistaken for an "h". Besides all these pecularities had disappeared before 1700, and the writing of these old masters of penmanship, since then stands filing rooms of amanuenses of the days and times in which they served the public by preserving for posterity of official transactions of our ancestors. These are there today when anyone who doubts may read and find them as legible as print done by the most modern press. The writer has examined these records in nearly all of the older counties of the state. He has transcribed several whole books, dating to 1652, and he has never found the least cause for any one transcribing there from to confuse the "h" and "k". One of the pecularities in the older writing was the invaraible use of the Greek epsilon for "E", which by 1700 had becom almost the Greek Theta. But in these later records the cliff erence between the "h" and "k" is so marked that only those who are inexperienced can err. (The writer of this article has used several photostat copies to prove the name was Skelton.) Let us now examine some of these records with reference to the question at issue. Here are quoted authorities from nearly fifty sources. It cannot be possible that all these, together with all the biographers of Thomas Jefferson, have made the same mistake. SKELTON 201
The writer has made no systematic search for the name Skelton before 1735, but finds the following: .Edward Skelton proved his age in Surry Court in 1659; John Skelton executed a bond in Surry 1659, in relation to Prudence Kindred. In 1676 John Skelton along with a number of other un fortunate followers of Nathaniel Bacon, was required to appear in Surry Court with a halter around his neck, and on bended knees implore the pardon of His Majesty's Governor, for "his late and horrid rebellion", which pardon he and the others received upon giving bond for their good behavior. The will of John Skelton dated Oct. 24, 1701, proved April 10, 1704, in Isle of Wight County, devises all his property to his loving wife and children, giving no names, and appointing his wife executor. The account current of this estate is signed, Susannah Skelton, Executrix, and it is assumed that his wife's name was Susannah. John Skelton was a member of the House of Delegates from 1746, in John Skelton, who obtained a grant of land in that county Goochland County in 1781, and the marriage of Susan Skelton to David Copeland, is recorded in 1740. The family name appears in Chesterfield County as early as 12 January 1746, and there are many deeds from him in reference to this and other lands. The first record of James Skelton in Virginia is a reference to his wife in the will of his brother-in-law, Thom,as Meriwether, (1730) in Essex County. In a letter to the writer the Clerk of that Court says: "I have carefully examined the will of Thomas Meri wether again, and there is no doubt that the referred to in the will is Jane Skelton. The letter is certainly as plain a "k" as can be made in fact the letter is a perfect one as far as legibility goes." James Skelton was appointed a member of a special Court for Goochland to try a negro for murder, 1735, He received from the Virginia Land Office in 1734 a patent for 393 acres of land in Hanover County, (see facsimile. Figure 1) conveyed this land to Benj. Walker, 1737 (See his signature Figure 2); executed a bond in relation to same, 1734. Compare the "k" in his signature with the "k" in Walker. (The ref erances to Figures 1 and 2 are to Photostat copies contained in this article) 202 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
James Skelton executed bond in Goochland County June 10, 173 3, conditioned to make a deed to Wm. Meriwether for 100 acres of land and certain slaves in trust for his wife, Jane Meri wether. He was awarded payment for valuating a house at Point Com fort, 1739, made justice of the peace for that County, June 10, 1741, appointed Sheriff June 11, 1742. An Act \.vas passed by the House of Burgesses, 1774, for the sale of lands in which James Skelton and Mary Belfield were in terested. If his name had been Shelton, and the act was for Skelton, no title would have passed to the purchaser. His name appears plainly in the wiII of William Fauntleory 26 Aug. 1757. In 1740, Thomas Wright Belfield ·and Mary his wife, James Skelton and Jane his wife, Francis Smith and Lucy his wife, brought suit in Essex County to settle title to certain lands formerly belonging to Mary Robinson (wife of Francis Meriwether---her third husband was John Robinson) held as dower, and other lands settled by Reuben Welch, her second husband, of South Farnham Parish, to the use of his wife Mary, and her heirs, and in def a ult of heirs to the use of Thomas Meriwether, then deceased son of Francis Meriwether, and then to Mary Jane and Lucy daughters of Francis Meriwether, and to Francis Bland, then under age, daughter of Theoderick Bland, and Elizabeth his wife, another daughter of Francis Meriwether is proved. Of the marriage of James and Jane (Meriwether) Skelton, were born five children : I. Merhvether Skelton, eldest. He was appointed by the Conven tion of 1775. a member of the Committee of Safety for Hanover County. He owned land in Albemarle County in 1775, conveyed to him by Edward Smith and wife. There are no facilities in Char lottsville for making photostats, and it was impractical to make a photograph of this deed which covers several pages in the deed book. The writer has, however, a certificate that the name which occurs seven times in the record, is very plainly Skelton. He never married and the reason is well known in the family. It reflects no discredit on him, but proves that he ,-vas steadfast of mind and purpose. Meriwether was the elder brother memtioncd in the wi11 of Reuben Skelton, of ,~horn later, Meriwether left a will dated 13 SKELTON 203
March, 1778, recorded in Hanover. He left his properity to his sisters, Lucy and Sally, the Hanover lands going to Sally, and the Goochland and Fluvanna lands to the two with power in Lucy to dispose of the whole by her will. (see Lucy's will Prince George Co. Records p311) II. Reuben Skelton: ccWas born the son of James Skelton, of Essex County who contracted to build the Capitol", 1751. He is mentioned in connection with Bathurst Skelton, was clerk of St. Paul's Parish, Hanover, and member of the House of Burgresses, 1758-59, a will of his apparently unexecuted dated 15, May, 1759, was found pasted in the back of the Parish Register of St. James Northern, Goochland County. In this will he says that he does not wish to prefer his Elder brother, but in case of the death of his wife, he wishes his estate to go to his younger brother. (Bathurst) He married July 9th, 1751, Elizabeth, daughter of Lunsford Lomax. His widow Elizabeth, married July 23rd. 1760, John Wayles. In 1752 an Act was passed by the House of Burgesses to vest title in certain lands in Reuben Skelton. In 1764, another Act was passed to vest title in John Syme to 400 ecres of land near the town of New Castle, Hanover, which came to Elizabeth, wife of Reuben. Neither of these acts would have accomplished their purpose if the name had been Shelton. The Committee of Correspondence of Hanover, 1775 inquired into the payment of the iudgement in favor of Christopher Scott against Reuben, 1759. which it was claimed had been paid in English money. His widow married John Wayles, whose will dated April 15, 1760, proved 7 July, 1773, devises to his wife, Elizabeth all the properity left her by her former husband, Reuben Skelton. III. Sally Skelton, married Col. Thomas Jones, born Dec. 25, 1726, died 1786-7, who was Clerk of Cumberland County until 1781, when he moved to Spring Garden, Hanover. The descendents of this union have been fully set forth by Judge Lewis H. Jones in His book, "Roger Jones of London and Virginia". The eldest son of this marriage was Skelton Jones, who with Louis Hue Girard in, edited and published at Petersburg, Virginia, in 1810, the 4th volume of Burk's History of Virginia. Skelton Jones' name is printed in large capitals on the title page. IV. Lucy Skelton, born 1743, died 1789, married 1760, Robert 204 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON
Gilliam, of Prince Georrge. Her will has been published in full in William and Mary Quarterly XII, pp60-64. I reproduce a part of it to show that she was the sister of Meriwether Skelton, and not the neice, as Mrs. Whitaker claims. The genealogy of the Gilliam family has been published, edited by Dr. R_. A. Brock, in the Richmond Sta~dard. . V. Bathurst Skelton, born June 1744, died 1771, married Martha, · daughter of John and Martha (Eppes) Wayles. On the death of Bathqrst, she married Jan. 1, 1772, Thomas Jeffeson. The marriage bond of Mr. Jefferson and Martha Skelton is published opposite _ page 43,. in "The Domestic Life of Thomas Jefferson", by his ·. great grandd~ughter, Mrs. Sarah N. Randolph. So much of this bond as is necessary to show the cliff erence between the "h" in Martha and the "k" in Skelton, is here reproduced. Albert Jay Nock, a recent- biographer (1926) says in his "Life of Jefferson" that this be true, and I have no reason to doubt it, it is hardly probable that his intended would have been \vritten by him, Skel- . ton, if her name had been Shelton. Dower in her former husband's lands had been assigned to Mrs. Skelton, and these came to Mr. Jefferson, under the law as it then was in right · of his wife. The land books of Goochland County, where some of this land was situated, are now in the Archives Division of the State Library_ These books are not arrang ·ed alphabetically, but knowing that Robert Gilliam also owned lands in that county in right of his \vif e, Lucy Skelton, the writer "thumbed" these books, and found under the name of Robert Gilliam, entry for Thos. Jefferson, of 490 acres. In the year 1783, in place of the entrv for Mr. Jefferson, appears Robert Giiliam, "On account of Mrs. Jefferson's dO'vrer'' 130 acres--- Lucy's share of this do,ver, which, on Mrs. Jefferson's death had passed to the heirs of Bathurst Skelton. Bathurst Skelton's name appears in the records of Cumberland Countv, as witness to the will of Col. John Fleming, of Ne"N Kent. proved in 1756. The present Clerk of Cum berland says, there can b-2 no question about the spelling of the name Skelton. The w1II of Bathurst Skelton, dated Sept. 10, 1768, proved in Charles City County, Sept. 1, 1771, gives his "faton" { ?) ·and horses, his slaves and other property to his ~.rife, Martha, and to his son John, and appoints John Wayles guardian of his son, John. This ,,vill is in the State Library, Charles City Records,. 1771, p309. His boaid bill at William and Mary College is found in the Bussar's hook, 1754-1769, at p48. SKELTON 205
C. CHARACTER AND CONDITION OF PRIVATE RECORDS R-andall, in his life of Thomas Jefferson, Vol. 1, p63, says that Bathurst Skelton had a son, John, who died in infancy. In preparing his work, Randall had access to the Original Correspon dence of Thomas Jefferson. and it is unlikely that he would have spelled the name with a "k" in his work if Jefferson had not so spelled it in his private correspondence. Other historians who had access to the original documents in which the name appears, spelled it with "k" . Neither the title of the book nor the author's name is correctly stated in Mrs. Whitaker's reference to "Colonial Churches". This book is ·a collection of articles on Virginia Parishes, appearing in the Southern Churchmars (?) in 1907. They were collected into one book by the Rev. W. M. Clarke, who assumed no responsibility for and statements in the book beyond his preface. The Hon. Rosewell Page, of Hanover wrote the article on the Hanover Churches, and gave the name Skelton as one of prom inence in St. Paul's Parish; another one of the authors mentions Skelton as a prominent name in Gloucester; while the only state ment in the book to the contrary .is contained in an article by Mrs. Mary Morris Tylor, of Sturgeon Point, Va., on Westover Parish and is alone authoritv for this statement: "At the 'Forrest' Thomas J cfferson married the widow Shelton". This sentence is the whole evidence upon which Mrs. Whitaker "hangs" Thoma£ Jefferson on the Shelton family tree. The writer is satisfied that Mrs. Tylor wrote Skelton, and that "h" is a mistake of the printer.* Judge Lewis H. Jones, in his "Roger Jones of London and Virginia" mention5 a f amilv Bible in two Volumes on the fly leaf of which is a book plate displaying the Arms of Reuben and Meriwether Skelton. In referring to Judge Jones, Mrs. Whitaker says : "he and his were hanging on the Shilton tree, where they belonged. Jaine~ Shelton ·was a prominent M. D. and surgeon of his day". (She now savs he ,vas not a doctor, but a contractor). "I had alw,ays heard of the Bible which so1ne branch of our family ,vas supposed to have, but find Judge Jones' book that it is with the Jones Archives. It had a double spread, with the coat of arm~ of Sbilton of 'Norfolk, England, and the name of Reuben and· Meriwether Shelton of Hanover Co., Virginia inscribed on it". Those who have seen Judge Jones' book will know that this coat of arms was that of Skelton of Armathwait Castle, (County Cum-
*since this article went to the printers, Mrs. Tylor has written me: "You are entirely correct. Shelton was a misprint. 206 C H R I S T I A N - S K· E L T O N
herland England) where the· family of secretary of the Virginia Historical Society of Virginia, had this book in his possession, and from him the writing obtained a photograph of the book plate of Reuben Skelton, of Hanover County, which here reproduced of course as Reuben and Meriwether were brothers-- that has not been disputed yet, their coat of arms must have been the same, and engraved. Mrs. Whitaker has iust sent me what she says "is an ·extract copy or tracing rather from the Shelton Bible now in pos·session of a member of the family". And one is asked to observe the similarity between the "h" in Meriwether and the "k" in Skelton. "Bolton's American Armory", (Boston, 1927) p151. It will · be seen that it is a poor imitation of the arms of Skelton of Cumberland; but it lacks three essentials, which those who are familiar with the old Virginia Book-plates know should be shown something· to indicate the colors or tinctures of the arms; the sank of the family; and an engraved name. I published it along side of a book-plate of Reuben, and· his brother, obtained from Dr. R. A. Brock at a time that he was publishing for me the Richmond Standard several genealogies. In the early history of Virginia no one would have assumed a coat of arms unless he was entitled to it; i~ was against the law, and would also have subjected him to ridicule~ Why then should a person having the name of Shelton assume th~· arms of the Skelton family? _· · The dial")'· of John . Blair has been published in William and Mary Quarterly. Jn it is metioned several times, James Skelton who· ·was huildin.g the· Capitol in Williamsburg: Nov. 15, 1751, ''Skelton has fired his last kiln for the Capitol", ''Has gone to his wife";· -"Wants a meeting of the Committee"; Has not come to town'\ etc. In a personal letter by Francis Jerdone, 1751, we find: "Skelton is building the Capitol". and in 1754: "Your old acquaint ance, James Skelton is dead". John Blair was apparently a member of the Committee in charge of the rebuilding of the Capitol. Jerdone was well acquainted with James Skelton. It is hardly probable that both these-people would have spelled his nan1e wrong. In the possession of Robert Gilliam III., of Petersburg, Vir ginia, are the portraits painted in 1781, by J. Durand. One of them is of Meriwether Skelton, whose name is plainly written, apparently in the hand writing of the artist, on the back; another of Lucy Skelton, the wife of Robert Giiliam. Lucy's name and age and the date of the painting are on the back, faded, but easily read, Reproduction of these portraits are given. Lucy Giiliam had two SKELTON 207 sons, one named James Skelton, who has left numerous descend ants of that name. Her eldest, left a son named James Skelton, who became Colonel of the 41 st. Va. Reg. at the close of the War Between the States. He left a son with the same name, and there are in the present generation four living who have Skelton in their names. All very strange if Lucy was named Shelton.
D. THE LIGHT OF FAMILY LORE It is well known among students of genealogy that families can be traced and indentified by (1) similiarity of names; (2) predominence of physical and personal characteristics; (3) the appearance of similiar markings in "Arms"; and (4) by family lore. There is a Shelton family in Virginia today. There is also a Skelton family. Both of these families have multitudinous branches in Virginia and in the United States. In the light of modem com munication, this would not mean much. But long before the Skelton family dreamed of the radio, modem mail systems, telegraph, etc., its younger sons went fourth in the wilderness with only lore and traditions gleaned at the fireside of their youth to perpetuate such family lore. Of first information among those so handed down the manner of spelling the f amilv name. In all known branches of the Skelton family, the untimely death of one of whom furnished Thomas Jefferson with a wife, despite this separation and long periods when its far members had little chance or time to learn any sane the rudiments of these "rs", they persisted in spelling the name with a "k". Of even greater weight is the fact that its branches in Virginia today, through what is established almost by immemoriable custom, as well as by so many records of the actual spelling of the name by known ancestors, continue to sign and be known as Skelton, and not Shelton. The shelton family in Virginia and else where may be known by the Christian names borne in every generation since the settlement of this country, such as Ralph, Crispin, Lettice, David, Joseph and Valentine, none of which have ever appeared in the family called Skelton.
IN CONCLUSION The evidence is unmistakable that the name SKELTON as used by the family connected with Thomas Jefferson by marriage 208 CHRISTIAN .. SKELTON is correctly spelt with a "k". The evidence is also unmistakable that there exists a SHELTON family in America which is not in America, at least the same family under a different spelling of the name. All of which leads me the writer, to submit that Mrs. Whitaker in her recent "Genealogy" has been guilty of jumping at conclusions without first obtaining the best evidence and perhaps, committed the frequent mistake of amature genealogists in attempting to fill a break in her line of descent through unwamted deductions from meager evidence substituting her wishes for facts where in all orobabilitv, since the land records show the Virginia family SK.EL TON to have been affluent in lands, had she conduct ed a little more through and painstaking search in the Virginia records, she would have found the early SHELTONS (sic) just as honorable and note-worthy as those of the line she attempts to assume. I am not taking sides in this heated argument between Mr. Gilliam and Mrs. Whitaker. Both seem to be right, and are, in the main. I am giving both sides so that the reader may judge for himself. One thing I know from my own personal observations of the original records in the States is that Shelton and Skelton are the same line of people and with the same origin. Some calling them selves Sheltons. and some Skeltons. When we become reconciled to this fact, we can cool off. What difference does it make anyway? Samuel Cole Williams, historian of authority in Tennessee says: "Martha Skelton, widow of Bathurst Skelton brought Jefferson, her second husband, 40,000 acres of land and 135 slaves.
Tennessee Marriage Records -- Vol. 2. Hawkins County By Prentice Price Edited by Pollyanna Creekmore 1789-1865
CHRISTIANS and SKELTONS Christian, Allen to Sarah Jane Skelton 26 Mar. 1852 m 16 !v1ay - John Scism J. P. Christian, Allen to Margaret Jane Vaughan 20 Jan. 1853 David Christian sec. SKELTON 209
Christian, Eldridge to Nancy Jane Arterburn 24 Dec. 1845 Allen Christian sec. Christian, Isaac L. to Frances Arnold 22 Apr. 1859 m 24 Apr. by T. A. Long J.P. Christian, James to Sarah Rice (1st. wife) 11 Dec. 1856 David D. Anderson sec. ChrisUan, James M. to Mary Jane Staples 20 Apr. 1850 Allen Christian sec. Christian, Virginia Jane to Thomas Allen 25 Oct. 1849 Christian, John to Lucinda Robinett 14 June 1857 Robert Jones sec. Christian, John to Nancy Skelton 11 Sept. 1854 Jourdan Hundley and John Eaton sec. Christian, Lewis to Sally Vaughan 4 Apr. 1858 m 5 April by John Slough J. P. Christian, Louisa Matilda to John Long 9 Apr. 1850 (Daughter of Thomas Jefferson) Christian, Mahala Jane to John St. John 10 Nov. 1855 Christian, Mary Amanda to Clinton C. Armstrong 6 Aug. 1862 (Daughter of Thomas Jefferson) Christian, Priscilla to James St. John 5 Sept. 1846 Christi-an, Ruth to William Feagins 8 Nov. 1859 Christian, Stephen to Sarah Louise Long 23 Mar. 1853 m 24 Mar. by John Scism Christian, William to Nancy E. Arnold 21 Feb. 1853 m 23 Feb. by J. Hamilton J. P. ( son of Lewis and Mary Cavin Christian) Skelton, David to Orena .Epperson 27 July 1859 David McKenzie sec. Skelton, David A. to Sarah Vaughan 5 Dec. 1856 Jacob Vaughan sec. Skelton, Rachel E. to Thomas Cupp 30 June 1860 Skelton, Alexander to Rebecca Burchfield 26 Apr. 1851 Arden Sanders sec. Skelton, Anna Jane to John Light 12 Feb. 1853 Skelton. lane to Allen Christian 26 Mar. 1852 Skelton, Lewis to Matilda Harrell 22 Jan. 1851 Hiram Wynn sec. Skelton, Matilda to Thomas W. Feagins 19 Jan. 1856 Skelton, Nancy to \Villiam Arnold 7 July 1848 Skelton, Nancy to Jesse Scissum 27 Oct. 1831 Skelton, Nancy to John Christian 11 Sept. 1854 210 CH R I ST I A N - S K ELTON
Skelton, Samuel to Susannah Caisy 28 Jan. 1837 Abraham C. Skelton sec. Hawkins County ~-1.arriage License Book Skelton, Mary to William Depew 3 July 1865 mar. 9 July by Thomas P. Murrell M. G. William Hundel sec. Skelton, William to Jane Varner 21 Nov. 1865 m 26 Nov. by John Q. A. Stephenson J. P. Tipton Marshall sec.
HAWKINS COUNTY MARRIAGES CHRISTIAN AND SKELTONS
Lewis Christian to Sally Vaughan 4 Apr. 1838 m Apr. 5. Eldridge Christian to Nancy Jane Arterburn 24 Dec. 1845 m 12-24 Priscilla Christian to James Stjohn 5 Sept. 1846 Virginia Jane Christian to Thomas Allen 25 Oct. 1849 James M. Christian to Mary Jane Staples 20 Apr. 1850 Allen Christian to Jane Skelton 26 Mar. 1852 Allen Christian to Margaret Jane Vaughan 20 Dec. 1853 Stephen Christian to Sarah Louise Long 23 Mar. 1853 William Christian to Nancy E. Arnold 21 Feb. 1853 John Christian to Nancy Skelton 11 Sept. 1854 Mahala Jane Christian to John StJohn 10 Nov. 1855 James Christian to Sarah Rise 11 Dec. 1856 John Christian to Lucinda Robinett 14 June 1857 Isaac L. · Christian to Frances Arnold 22 Apr. 1859 Louisa Matilda Christian to John Long 9 Apr. 1859 Ruth Christian to William Feagins 8 Nov. 1859 Mary Amanda Christian to Clinton C. Armstrong 6 June 1862 Nancy Skelton to Tesse Scissum 27 Oct. 1831 Samuel Skelton to Susannah Caisy 28 Jan. 1837 Nancy Skelton to Wiliiam Arnold 7 July 1851 Alex·ander Skelton to Rebecca Burchfield 26 Apr. 1851 Lewis Skelton to Matilda Harrell 22 Apr. 1851 Jane Skelton to Allen Christian 26 Mar. 1852 Anna Jane Skelton to John Light 12 Feb. 1853 Nancy Skelton to John Christian 11 Sept. 1854 Matilda Skelton to Thomas W. Feagins 19 Jan. 1865 s·1 Allen Christian to Jane Skelton 16 May 1852 Stephen Christian to Sarah L. Long 24 Mar. 1853 William Christian to Nancy E. Arnold 23 Feb. 1853 Mahala Christian to John StJohn 11 Nov. 1855 Isaac L. Christian to Frances Arnold 24 Apr. 1859 William Skelton to Jane Varner 26 Nov. 1865 William Skelton to Jane Varner 26 Nov. 1865 Alexander Skelton to Elizabeth Taylor 17 June 1866 Joseph Skelton to Eliza E. Cawood 25 Dec. 1866 Allen Christian to Harvey Taylor 24 Oct. 1867 James M. Cradick to Nancy Ellen Christian 20 Jan. 1881 James M. Scism to Nancy E. Christian 14 June 1881 James Christian to ffiffiffi Christian 23 Jan. 1885 James Christian to Susan Harkleroad 18 Feb. 1885 Charles Christian to Susan E. Wilson 1o Sept. 1885 Robert Christian to Nancy Elizabeth Taylor 24 Sept. 1886 Robert A. Christian to Martha E. Derrick 5 July 1887 Morgan Christian to Flora McLain 10 Dec. 1887 Stephen Shelton to Molly Eidson 8 Mar. 1887 Alexander Skelton Jr. to Catherine Green 15 Jan. 1887 Fred Skelton to Belle Anderson 9 Mar. 1888 Yancy Christian to Ellen Dykes 18 Jan. 1889 Robert Christian to Lizzie Taylor 19 Dec. 1889 Samuel Simpson to Mary F. Skelton t t July 1890 Asa Simpson to Lizzie Christian 22 May 1891 John Christian to Lucinda Johnson 29 July 1893 Zollie Christian to Cordelia Dykes 13 Oct. 1893 James B. Bailey to Julia Christian 2 Jan. 1896 AIIen Christian to Mary A. Lindsey 3 June 1895 Elijah (Dock) Christian to Nancy Arnold 13 Feb. 1896 Wilson Christian to Ida Dykes 15 Feb. 1896 J. M. Christian to Frances Shelton 12 Dec. 1896 App Christian to Dallas Clvde Christian John Skelton to Caroline McCarroll 1 Jan. 1894 Wm. A. Skelton to Maggie J. Walters 12 Jan. 1895 Book No. 5. Wiley Cradick to Lindy Bailey 1 June 1898 Abe Christian to Mary V. Johnson 7 June 1898 N orace Christian to Ibby Smith 23 Aug. 1898 John Christian to Annie McLain 25 Aug. 1899 Abraham Christian to Cornelia Crawford 26 Aug. 1899 W. B. Christian to Mary Scism 14 Dec. 1899 212 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON M. F. Christian to Matilda Housewright 18 Dec. 1900 Marvin Christian to Carrie Anderson 15 Jan. 1991 William Christian to Ellen Bullion 31 Jan. 1901 Eliza Christian to B. F. Child 1 Feb. 1901 Fred Skelton to Lulia Bording 30 Dec. 1898 Jesse Gray to Nancy Laws 25 Sept. 1897 J. U. Gray to Florence Gray 18 Sept. 1899 R. (ichard) R. Gray to Annie May Green 6 Jan. 1900 Thomas Hicks to Chrissy Christian 20 Nov. 1900 D. D. Mullins to Adria Dvkes 12 Oct. 1900 Cloud Marshall to Mary (Cricket) Wagner 11 Aug. 1900 Haze Marshall to B~ssie Wagner 16 Nov. 1900 Book No. 9. George Christian to Berlie Cradie 8 July 1913 Ray Christian to Elsie Collins 17 Apr. 1914 Claude Christian to Catherine 1v1. F. Long 22 Apr. 1914 E. Lesley Christian to Ruth Ball 16 Oct. 1914 Bart Christian to Maud Bailey 11 Dec. 1914 Kelly Christian to Susie Christian 3 July 1915 William Christian to Mary Alvis 30 July 1915 Bert Cradic to Elva Mowell 21 Dec. 1915 John Christian to Alice Johnson 5 Jan. 1916 Henry Christian to Alice Duncan 15 June 1916 Asa Christian to Rosa Ward 31 July 1916 John Christian to Cora Carter 15 Aug. 1916 Ray Skeiton to Mattie Love 13 Aug. 1914 Book No. 10. Gale Christian to Mary Alvis 22 Feb. 1917 Dan W. Cradic to Louie R. Bailey 22 June 1917 Lewis Christian to Ethel Cald\vell 27 July 1917 Haskiel Christian to Nannie Wolfe 28 Feb. 1918 Luther Christian to Marv J. Christian 10 July 1918 William Christian to Cecil Martin 24 Dec. 1918 Wm. B. Christian to Kate Christian 11 June 1919 Guy Christian to Rebecca Housewright 22 Aug. 1919 Clyde Christian to Virgie Ladd 28 Sept. 1920 Summers Christian to Maud Simpson 11 Dec. 1920 James Christian to Jennie Hunley 16 Dec. 1920 Alexander Skelton to Annie Boyd 28 Mar. 1918 John Snapp to Sallie Bailey 3 Mar. 1920 Book No. 11. John M. Christian to Hattie Mullins 4 Nov. 1921 SKELTON 213 Lee Christian to Gracie Christian 20 Nov. 1921 Clarence Christian to Myrtle Bradshaw 28 June 1922 Gale Christian to Lillie Mowl 15 July 1922 Allie Christian to Nettie Smith 15 Aug. 1923 John S. Christian to Ruthie Christian 9 Aug. 1923 G. R. Christian to Lyda Snapp 3 Feb. 1924 Robert Christian to Delia Ward 24 July 1924 Herbert Christian to Mary Scism 4 June 1922 Elijah Skelton to Ruth Francisco 27 May 1923 Book No. 12. Clifford Cradic to Jessie Lee Bailey 30 Dec. 1924 Claue Christian to Mary Jane Alley 19 Dec. 1924 Ray Christian to Jessie L. Armstrong 1 Nov. 1924 Robt. A. Christian to Mary Etta Dykes 5 July 1925 Will Christian to Grace Bailey 14 Nov. 1925 H. C. Christian to Lola Snapp .. Nov. 1925 Floyd Cavin to Bessie Christian 22 Apr. 1925 George Christian to Bessie Scism 3 Dec. 1925 Homer Cradic to Ida Christian 28 Dec. 1925 Elmer Christian to Evalyn Ladd 15 July 1926 Blaunchard Cradic to Nollie McLain 8 Jan. 1927 Ira Christian to Catherine Carr 12 May 1927 Paul Christian to Gertrude Gray 23 June 1927 Conley Christian to Maxie Hensley 26 Dec. 1926 Book No. 13. Marga Christian to Vernie Marshall 18 Dec. 1928 Cliston Christian to Terese Jones 1 June 1929 Gale Christian to Ruth Clonce 7 June 1929 Joe Christian to Ofa Thacker 26 June 1929 Sam Christian to Lillie Jones 24 Dec. 1929 J. P. Christian to Minnie Trent 19 July 1930 Thomas Christian to Georgia Berton 20 Oct. 1930 Lee Christian to Eveline Manis 19 Oct. 1931 Staples Christian to Mabel Christian 17 Apr. 1932 Andy Skelton to Katherine Bishop 18 Aug. 1928 Sam Skelton to Tessie Marsh 25 Aug. 1928 John W. Skelton to Virginia Simmons 2 Sept. 1928 Hale Skelton to Myrtle Thurman 1 Dec. 1928 Orval Skelton to Clara Marshall 5 Mar. 1930 Luther Skelton to Virginia Christian 1 Oct. 1931 Book No. 14. Hale Christian to Gladys Humphrey 10 Dec. 1932 214 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON Elijah (Dock) Christian to Cele Shopshire 21 Oct. 1933 Hascal Christian to Mary Belle Stroupe Andy Christian to Mary Miller 25 Dec. 1935 James Christian to Gaynelle Gilbreath 18 Oct. 1936 Carson Skelton to Ethel .Jones 6 Jan. 1934 Book No. 15. Davis Christian to Pearl Mayo 23 Dec. 1937 Howard Christian to Margaret Scism 18 June 1938 John Cradie to Vestie Richards 20 June 1938 Ralph Christian to Josephene Taylor 3 Sept. 1938 Bert Cradic to Flora Cole 14 Feb. 1939 Jake Christian to Lurlie Cavin 24 Dec. 1938 C. E. Christian to Lucile Conant 23 Oct. 1939 Fauster Christian to Grace Creshn? 2 Dec. 1939 Tomie Christian to Lizzie Hayes 9 Dec. 1938 Allie A. Skelton to Katherine Jones 23 June 1939 Book No. 16 John Gray to Minnie Carpenter 23 Oct. 1947 Joe Christian to Gertie Chaney 2 May 1940 Lyle Christian to Lucile Caldwell 1 Oct. 1940 Mart Christian to Janie Dinsmore 23 Nov. 1940 John R. Christian to Myrtle V. Spivey 23 Nov. 1940 Billy Christian to Verdie L. Robinette 11 Apr. 1941 Ralph Christian to Maggie Brown 3 Apr. 1942 J. W. Christian to Pauline Henry 2 May 1942 Noah Christian to Pauline Skelton 21 July 1942 Coy Cradic to Beulah Frazier 27 Aug. 1942 Roy Christian to Virginia Overbay 19 Oct. 1942 Franklin Craddock to Dollie McCracken 31 Dec. 1941 William Christian to Goldie Head 20 Jan. 1943 Neal Cradic to Ella Mae Ball 22 Feb. 1944 Garland Christian to Virgie McPeek 18 Nov. 1944 J. B. Snapp to Ottie Skelton 5 June 1941 Book No. 17. Wm. Baxter Christian Jr. to Helen Hurd 5 Aug. 1947 Carnie Christian to Mary E. Huckaby 2 Apr. 1948 Reginold Christian to Dorothy Henry 4 Apr. 1949 Dale Christian to Sarah Belle Pangle 14 Nov. 1950 Book No. 18. John H. Christian to Joan Jackson 23 Dec. 1954 James Edw. Christian to Bonita Mae Perrin 1 Jan. 1~;55 Willi-am Christian to June Hunley 14 Feb. 1955 SKELTON 215 Demas Christian to Freda McLain 2 Jan. 1957 Jack Christian to Nancv Carrol Eaton 31 July 1957 Mack Christian to Ann Wallace 17 Dec. 1952 Ben Christian to Emma Reece 7 Apr. 1953 Ivan Darryl Christian to Margaret Louise Dobbs 28 Dec. 1953 Blanton Christian to Ina Caldwell 20 July 1954 Book No. 19. Wendell Christian to Shelby Wells 13 May 1959 Eugene Christian to Maud Marie Mitchel 11 May 1959 Patton Christian to ...... Kinsler 6 Aug. 1959 Miscellaneous Hawkins County Marriages Book No. 17. Frank Craddock to Ella May Hensley 12 July 1947 Daniel Cradic to Mary Morelock 12 July 1947 Donald Caldwell to Lois Cradic 4 Nov. 1950 Charles Gray Jr. to Jean Poe 8 Sept. 1947 John Grey to Minnie Carpenter 23 Oct. 1947 Howard Grey to Blanche Way 3 Dec. 1947 Dee A. Smith to Jeanne Britton 28 Aug. 1946 James Snapp to Sovalia Jones 9 Oct. 1947 Dale Love to Nina Bailey 6 Nov. 1950 Book No. 18. Wandell Cradic to Hazel Marcum 29 Apr. 1954 James H. Snapp to Joan Davis 24 Mar. 1956 Book No. 19. Don E. Craddock to Martha Light 18 Nov. 1958 James Edwin Craddock to Glenda K. Phillips 4 Oct. 1961 Christian Marriages Scott County, Virginia (Males) 1868, Bk 2, p30, line 1. Joseph U. Christian, 45 widower of Hawkins Co. Tenn. born in Monroe Co. Tenn. son of Allen and W (or M) Christian to Mary Jane Ramey 23, single of Scott Co. Va. daugh ter of James and Rebecca Ramey. 1872, Bk 2, p41, line 127. Allen Christian, 21 single, of Hawkins Co. Tenn. son of Joseph, and Sarah Anderson, to Almira Hammond, 21 single, daughter of Anderson and Nancy Hammond. 216 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON 1880, Bk 2, p63, line 39, James H. Christian, 20 single, son of Joseph W. and Sarah Anderson, to Louise C. Hammond 21, of Scott Co. Va. 1889, Bk 2, p92, line 21, Thomas B. Christian 22 single, of Sullivan Co. Tenn. to Rebecca J. Poff 16, daughter of A. R. and B. W. Poff. 1895, Bk 3, p6, line 33, C. L. Christian 30 widower, parents not given, to E. A. Johnson 26 widow, parents not given. 1897, Bk 3, p13, line 4, Benj. Christian 21 of Hawkins Co. to Mary A. Fox 16, daughter of John and Susan Fox of Scott Co. Va. 1899, Bk 3, p23, line 11, Thomas B. Christian 25, widower, son of James and Sallie to Elizabeth Tyre 30 widow of Scott Co. Va. 1903, Bk 3, p51, line 12, J. A. Christian 22 of Scott Co., son of James and Caroline, to Malinda Pendleton 15, daughter of R. K. and Margaret Pendleton of Scott Co. 1903, Bk 3, p45, line 35, James M. Christian 22 of Scott Co. son of A. R. and Almira Hammond Christian, to Margaret Bishop 18, daughter of Thomas and Lucinda Bishop of Scott Co. 191 o, Bk 3, p87, line 37, Amos Christian, son of A. S. and Almira to Virgie Arwood, daughter of James and Ann. 1911, Bk 3, p94, line 20, Frank Christian 24, of Hawkins Co. son of Joseph and Jane Ramey, to Betty Hensley 17, of Scott Co. daughter of John R. and Sarah Henslev. 1915, Bk 4, p15, line 37, Ballard Christian 23, son of James and Betty Christian, to Laura Stewart 20, daughter of Anthony and Polly Stewart. 1919, Bk 4, p37, line 20, Loyd Christian 30 widower, son of Allen and Almira, to Ollie Lane 25. SKELTON 217 1924, Bk 4, p60, line 17, Fr•anklin Christian to Ollie May Pearcy. 1926, Bk 4, p69, line 18, J. H. Christian 21, son of Joe and Linda, to Myrtle Hammonds 16, daughter of Andy and Marg. E. Hammonds. 1929, Bk 4, p86, line 36, Andy Christian, son of Thomas and Lizzie Rhoten, to Martha Barnett, daughter of Jack and Nellie Lane Barnett. 1929, Bk 4, p_ line- Hubert Christian 21 , son of Mack and Matilda Housewright, to Edna Sanders 21, daughter of Ira and Lena Sanders. 1930, Bk 4, p95, line 9, Morgan Reese Christian 24, son of Wilson and Ida Dykes, to Dora Lunsford 24, daughter of Kyle and Allie Luns ford. 1930, Bk 4, p94, line 20, Lark Christian 24, son of Thomas and Eliza Christian, to Garnet Hutson 21, daughter of Bruce and Lovely Fleenor Hutson. 1931, Bk 4, p107, line 2. Herman Christian 22, son of Norace and Ibbie Smith to Hazel Bradshaw 23, daughter of Ola and Clara Taylor Bradshaw. 1931, Bk 4, pl02, line 6. Paul Christian 21, son of R. C. Christian to Vona Bombailey 21, daughter of J. P. and Martha Davis Bombailev. 1931, Bk 4, p105, line 32, A. C. Christian 38, widower, son of John C. and Sallie Christian, to Vergie Smith 21, daughter of George and Lucinda Thompkins Smith. 1932, Bk 5, p6 line 30, Wilson Christian 24, son of James and Susan Harkleroad Christian. to Edna Armstrong '.21, daughter of Clint (Dock) and Lucretia Scism Armstrong. 1932, Bk 5, p7, line 29, Allen Christian 22, son of App and Nancy (Maxie) Helbert Christian, 218 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON to Lockie Shelton 24, of Scott Co. Va. daughter of H. C. Shelton and Lockie Taylor. 1932, Bk 5, E. M. (Dock) Christian 58, widower, son of George and Nancy McCarroll Christian, to Laura Derrick 47, single, daughter of Henderson and Martha Bruner Derrick. 1932, Bk 5, p6, line 16, Frank Christian 26, son of John N. and Florence Smith Christian, to Annis Steffey 21, of Scott Co. daughter of Martin and Victory White Steffey. 1932, Bk 5, p15, line 21, Emmet Christian 24. son of Joseph and Martha Pendleton to Maxie Pearson 24, daughter of H. C. and Bessie Dezarn Pearson. 1933, Bk 5,· p26, line 27, Millard (Sport) Christian 22, son of Allen and Martha Der rick Christian, to Ida Bell Winegar 21, daughter of Frank and Nannie Grisbeth Winegar. 1933, Bk 6, p16, line 34, Alex. Christian 26, widower, son of George and Lizzie Smith Christian, . to Sarah Kaywood, widow 27, daughter of John Craw ford and Florida A. Christian. 1933, Bk 5, p26, line 2, Cecil Christian 21, son of Norace and Ibbie Smith, to Edith Bailey 21, daughter of Mack and Kate Christian Bailey. 1934, Bk 5, p44, line 39, Ray Christian 23, son of John Christian and Farida Christian, to Ura Jones 24, daughter of Ira and Alice Rogan Jones. 1934, Bk 5, p39, line 2, Elbert Christian 21, son of E. and P,aralee Christian, to Hazel Pierson 18, daughter of Elbert and Neal Herron Pierson. 1935, Bk 5, p57, line 39, Francis M. Christian 22, son of Wm. E. and Eva Dykes Christian, to Gertrude Fleenor 21, daughter of Will and Maud Pratt Fleenor. SKELTON 219 1935, Bk 5, p60, line 10, Paul G. Christian 25, son of W. Baxter and Mary Scism Christian, to Jeanett Thelma Pippin 21, daughter of W. M. and Bertha Akard Pippin. 1936, Bk 5, p72, line 19, Charles Christian 27, widower, son of J. R. and Neppie Carroll Christian, to Dessie Bennett 21, daughter of L. F. and Leona Greer Bennett. 1937, Bk 5, p89, line 1 t, Fred Christian 22, son of George and Burlie Cradic Christian, to Ruby Estep 21, daughter of Kelly and Della Steffey Estep. 1938, Bk 6, p4, line 20, William H. Christian 21, son of J. A. and Linda Pendleton Christian, to Callie V. Bellamy 17, daughter of William and Stella Peters Bellamy. 1939, Bk 6, p24, line 8, Ralph Christian 21, to Josephene Taylor 21, 1940, Bk 6, p5t, line 35, Ralph Christian 21, to Ruth Shorter 18 widow. 1939, Bk 6, p26, line 17, Bruce Christian 23, son of Staples and Vera Christian Christian, to Clora Christian 24, widow, daughter of Kenneth and Roxie Bailey Dykes. (widow of Lewis Christian) 1939, Bk 6, p37, line 24, Allie Christian 22, son of Allen Christian, to Hazel Dillow 21, of Sullivan Co. Christian Marriages Scott County, Virginia Females 1877, Bk 2, p55, line 35, Rebecca Christian 17, of Hawkins Co. Tenn. daughter of James and Jane Christian, to Oliver Jones 19, of Scott Co. Va. son of Jacob and Rebecca Jones. 22-0 CH RIST I AN - SK.ELTON 1878, Bk 2, p59, line 1, Casaner Christian 16, to Stephen B. Smallwood 26, 1895; Bk 3, p5, line 35, N. E. Christian 18, to George Tomilson 22, son of Thomas and ...... both · of Scott Co. 1898, Bk 3, p18, line 19, · · Matilda Christian to Derias Hughes. 1_900, Bk 3, p30, line 25, Isabelle Christian to J. W. Cox. 1901, Bk 3, p39, line 11, Sarah Christian to Jaines Quarls. i 9Q6, _B~ 31 p~3, lin~ _29, . Sarah J. Christian to Lexions G. Grizzle. 1907, Bk 3, p71, line 32, Cynthia Christian to Wiley D. Davis. 1907, Bk 3, p73, line 30, Rachel Christian, to Tonel Hartgrove. 1-9-11, Bk 3, p95, line 30, Martha Christian . to· Noah Bailey, both of Hawkins Co. 1918, Bk -4; p34, line 5, Emma Christian to William Robert Housewright. 1919, Bk 4, p39, line 3,· Ethel Christian, to G. T. Beckner. 1920, Bk 4, p41, line 7, Lothia Christian, to Preston Parker. 1923, Bk 4, p59, line 28, Lovely Christian, to Joseph Hammonds. 1928, Bk 4, p79, line 34, Clara G. Christian, to W. H. Ervin. 1929, Bk 4, p89, line 36, Flora E. Christian to Robert L. Robinson. SKELTON 221 1930, Bk 4, p94, line 8, Ina L. Christian to Wilber J. Francisco. 1931, Bk 5, pl, line 15, Fanny Christian to Lee Hurley. 1931, Bk 4, pl 02, line 36, Nannie Christian daughter of Allen and Almira to James Poe. 1932, Bk 5, p12, line 34, Bessie Christian to Oscar Dykes. 1932, Bk 5, p7, line 11, Edith Christian to Ofear Jennings. 1932, Bk 5, p7, line 18, Oma Christian to Carther Henry. 1933, Bk 5, p23, line 37, Louise Christian to Will Hickman. 1933, Bk 5, p18, line 31, Maxie Christian to Mack Morris. 1933, Bk 5, p24, line 3, Ruth Christian to Alva Sims. 1934, Bk 5, p46, line 22, Clara Christian to William Greer. 1934, Bk 5, p42, line 33, Margaret Christian to Deadrick Bailey, both Hawkins Co. 1935, Bk 5, p49, line 28, Dona Christian to Claude Mosley. 1935, Bk 5, p58, line 4, Ester Christian to Tom Fleenor. 1935, Bk 5, p60, line 23, Margaret Louise Chrristion to John Robert Jackson. 1935, Bk 5, p49, line 30, Mary Christian to Fred Scism. 1936, Bk 5, p71, line 8, Grace Christian to Marvin Bailey. 1936, Bk 5, p67, line 14, Douglas Christian to Earl Smith. 1936, Bk 5, p71, line 26, Nellie Estger Christian to Robert Cecil Tipton. 1937, Bk 5, p96, line 15, Myrtle Christian to Clyde Collier. 193'7, Bk 5, p83, line 18, Ruby Christian to Walter E. Albee. 222 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON 1937, Bk 5, p87, line 29, Helen Christian to Edward Reid Terry. 1938, Bk 6, p17, line 9, Dorothy Christian to Sam Bray. 1938, Bk 6, pl 3, line 24, Mattie Christian to Robert Davidson. 1939, Bk 6, p22, line 18, Lennie Christian to Mack Gray. 1939, Bk 6, p36, line 17, Cora Christian to Bruce Christian. 1940, Bk 6, p36, line 14, Anna Blanche Christian to P.aul Moody. 1939, Calvin Skelton to Mary Arnold, Bk 6, p23, line20. 1938, Claude Skelton to Elelyn Mowell, Bk 6, p14, line 32. 1935, Fred Skelton to Vernie Smith, Bk 5, p63, line 17. 1935, Hubert Skelton to Nannie Bowlin, Bk 5, p61, line 5. 1921, Hugh Skelton to Kate Jones, Bk 4 p46, line 28. 1939, Joseph Skelton to Myrtle Berry, Bk 6, p33, line 35. 1937, Ralph Skelton to Bessie Scism, Bk 5, p88, line 8. AMHERST COUNTY, VIRGINIA, IN REVOLUTION Richard Shelton witness will of Battile Harrison, proved by Ambrose Tomlinson, William Whitten and Richard Shelton Oct. 7, 1776. At a Court held May 5, 1777, among others, Richard Shelton was added to the Commission of the Peace for this County. At a Court held Aug. 4, 1777, Richard Shelton and others were appointed to administer the Oath of Allegiance prescribed by act. of Assembly to the Inhabitants of this county. Richard Shelton qualified as Vestryman of Lexington Parish, June Court 1779. Officers of Amherst Militia Before the Revolution p4. At a Court held June 2, 1776 Richard Shelton Captain Ambrose Rucker Lieutenant Thomas Montgomery Ensign. p241 David Shelton recommended as Capt. In Revolution May 4, 1778. Qualified as Captain Aug. 3, 1778 (by Lenora Higgin botham Sweeny) In Amherst County, Virginia, Including Extracts from the "Lost Order Book" 1773-1782. SKELTON 223 AMHERST COUNTY, VIRGINIA WILLS AND APPRAISEMENTS Bk. 11, pl 54. Ralph C. Shelton, Administrator of goods and chattles of Wm. J. Shelton Dec'd. Ralph Shelton, John D. L. Rucker, David W. Patterson securities Bondsmen in estate of Wm. J. Shelton. Inventory p 186. Appraisment, p187, Dec. 18, 1843. Will. Joshua Shelton, March 3, 1813, Bk 5, pp 207-208. To Wife Polly, during life. Brother Wm. Shelton and my friend Thomas Moon, Exrs. To Wm. Pendleton as a mark of appreciation for his atten dance on me in my illness. To Wm. Shelton and the rest of my brothers. Wm. to have half of the negroes and property. The remaining half to be equally divided between John Shelton, Nancy Rucker, Sally Chappell and Elizabeth Lee, or their heirs. ( see marriages) Signed Joshua Shelton. Witnesses: Robert Tinsley Willis Rucker Gabriel Gosney Proved March 15, 1813. Statement: C(To the Court of Amherst County, These are to certify that I shall abide by, and stand to the last will of my deaceased husband, Joshua Shelton and will not claim 1ny third of his estate. March 15, 1813. signed Polly Shelton." Joshua Shelton had other brothers than William and John, as indicated in his will. We believe Reuben and Thomas, who came to Hawkins Co. Tenn. Also Margaret, who married .... Cavin, ,vas perhaps a sister. And came to Hawkins Co. James, probably the young~st, was also a brother to William and John, and came to I-Iawkins Co. ( see will of William). We have records of William, John, Reuben, Thomas,. Ja1nes, and .L\.1argaret in Ha\vkins. 224 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON MARRIAGE BONDS and OTHER MARRIAGE RECORDS Amherst County, Virginia 1763-1800 Compiled by William Montgomery Sweeny Shelton, Clough, bachelor and Polly Neal, spinster, Oct. 15, 1798, Wm. B. Hare suretv, consent of Polly. Certificate of marriage by the Rev. Wm. Crawford, M. R. Shelton John, ( original Skelton) bachelor, and Betsy Roberts, spin ster, Dec. 10, 1789. Joseph Roberts, surety. Shelton Joseph, bachelor, and Mary Harris, spinster, Aug. 1, 1785. Wm. Harris, surety. Shelton Samuel, Jr., bachelor, and Jerusha Nevil, spinster daughter of James Nevil. March - 1783. James Nevil surety. Lee Geo., and Elizabeth Shelton, spinster, Jan. 21, 1772. Richard Shelton and Geo. Penn sureties. Nancy Shelton, p67, (not found) John Chappell and Sally Shelton, spinster, Dec. 29, 1800. Consent of HER FATHER, RICHARD SHELTON. Lewis Dawson, surety. In most of the records the name is spelled SHELTON, but sometimes SKELTON. We know they are the same. If Sally's was RICHARD SHELTON, doubtless he was the father of all her brothers and sisters, as given in Joshua's will, on preceding page. Richard was also surety in Elizabeth's m·arriage. The old Bible at John \Vesley Skelton's gives the marriage of John Skelton (Sr.) to ELIZABETH ROBERTS, Dec. 10, 1789, same date as above, to BETSY ROBERTS. AMHERST COUNTY D.EEDS Henry Shelton & ux Wife Mary, to Nathan Hall, Bk. G, p422, 1794. Joshua Shelton, wife Mary, and Rachel Brown to D-avid Gar land, Dec. 8, 1810, (This would indicate that Mary was a Brown?) John Skelton, (indexed Shelton) sold negroes to Robert Franklin and James Vigus, Dec. 11, 1806, recorded April 20, 1807. Witnesses : Samuel Jones and Charles Christian. (1\t1arriage of Charles Christian (Jr) to Sarah Duke, Nov. 18, 1770. Most likely the son of Charles Sr. of will 1784, Gooch land Co. (Charles Christian in 1774 lived in Goochland, in 1779 he moved to Amherst Co.) SKELTON 225 Joseph Shelton and William H. Diggs, to John Alford, $261, land in Anherst Co. Oct. 19, 1802. John Skelton and wife Elizabeth, of the County of the one part, · and William Blain of the County of Augusta, of the other part, 50 pounds, 64 acres, joins land of James Burton, William Har ris · Robinson, Sept. 1 1793. recorded July 7, 1798, (Written Shelton, part of the time.) Joshua Shelton liberated his slaves Jan. 1 1793, (Banjamin, Jean and Cate, Names of Negroes) I hereby relinquish all my right and title and claim to the said negroes at the time above said Signed Joshua Skelton (Seal) William Martin of the County of Bedford to David Shelton of Amherst, 200 pounds, land in Amherst, Sept. 6, 1779. David Shelton to John Harris, south side of Rockfish River. BK E, p 608, 1785, Recorded 1804. Samuel Shelton . Sen. of Albemarle County to Joseph Skelton, of Amherst c·o. on waters of Davis Creek, 400 acres, proved April 2 1787, BK F, p 136. Richard Shelton to James Bennett, BK. M, p564, 1814. William Shelton, one of the witnesses. Richard Shelton and M-ary his wife to Richard Lee 50 pounds, 46 acres, south side of Harries Creek, Bk. E, p33 I, 1782. John Mcannally and wife Ruth of Amherst Co. to WILLIAM SKELTON of the same Co., 25 pounds, 50 acres, Bk. G, p48, 1791, land on Rockfish River. This was no doubt the William Skelton who came to Hawkins County, Tenn. in 1797. Rockfish River is in the northeastern part of what is now Nel son County, Va. The river runs south, and forms part of the line between Nelson and Albemarle Counties, and into· the James River. While these Skeltons or Sheltons then lived in Amherst County, they lived in that section of Nelson Co. which was cut off from Amherst in 1810. The Christians also lived near by and in Buch ingham, and Albemarle Counties, which join Nelson. It is said that Alexander Skelton, eldest son of John and Betsy Roberts Skelton, married Susannah Christjan*, perhaps the daughter of Charles *Alexander Skelton married in Hawkins County, Tenn. Sept 4, 1813, Susanna Dollins (Veterns Records Wash. D. C.) (This could have been a second wife) 226 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON Christian Jr. We note that Charles Christian witnessed the sale of negroes by John Skelton to Robert Franklin and James Vigus, 1806. Amherst, Nelson (1810) and the territory between the James and North Anna and Pamunkey rivers; also Fluv•anna, Louisa, Gooch land, and Hanover Counties. The Christians and Skeltons settled in all these Counties. Will of John Skelton Sr. Shenandoah Co. Va. Nov. 13, 1816. To wife Catherine Skelton To son Isaac Skelton To William Skelton, John Skelton and Samuel Skelton, child ren of my son Joseph Dec'd. To son William Skelton To son Samuel Skelton. his Signed John X Skelton mark Ex: Isaac Skelton. Wit: Wm. S. Marye Cornelius Gaines His Valentine Ramey mark This John Skelton no doubt was a relative of ours, but the connection is not made. SKELTON 227 PERSONAL PROPERITY TAX, AMHERTS COUNTY, VIRGINIA Tithes Slaves Horses 1778. John Shelton 1 1 4 Richard Shelton 4 6 6 Joshua Shelton 4 3 3 Poll Cattle Horses Slaves 1782. John Mcanallv 1 3 3 David Mcanally 1 13 3 Micheal Mcanally 1 8 3 Moses Bailey 1 6 3 Phillip Bailey 1 8 3 David Shelton 1 23 5 19 Samuel Shelton 15 5 Richard Shelton 2 30 7 7 Joshua Shelton 1 10 3 4 Poll Horses Cattle Slaves 1783. Samuel Skelton 1 3 13 8 Clough Shelton 1 3 20 28 David Shelton 1 7 16 10 John Mcanally 1 2 3 David Mcanally 1 3 8 Richard Shelton 1 6 27 11 1784. Clough Shelton 1 5 21 13 David Shelton 1 4 14 11 David Mcanally 1 3 5 Samuel Shelton 4 16 4 William Mcanally 1 3 Joshua Shelton 1 2 14 4 1785. Clough Shelton 1 4 19 Samuel Shelton 4 12 5 Joshua Shelton 2 3 13 3 228 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON SOME EARLY HISTORY OF THE FAMILIES Henry Wood who came in "The John and Dorothy" in 1634, part of this same grant and evidently Thomas married a siste·r or daughter of this Henry Wood, as a sister-in-law, Penelope Wood, is mentioned in the will of Thomas in 1684. This will is filed in Cecil County, Maryland. In it he mentions a daughter, Elizabeth Whitten; and leaves his estate and his home "Mayne Couzen" to his son, James and his heirs; no wife is mentioned, but in an early deed, his wife Hannah, is named; She evidently predeceased him. Thomas, the youngest son of John (d. 1706) m·arried Winifred King in 1723, and died in 1738. He left a son Thomas, and probably other children. John, husband of Lettice Ball, cailed Captain John (2) of Bellview, (later of Currioman and Rural Plains) had Captain Thomas (probably his eldest son, as Currioman was left to him) who married Jemima Cook; and John Shelton later of Caroline and Stafford Counties, Virginia. William Shelton and Hannah Armistead had a daughter '\A.."ho married a Truehart, and sons: David, Joseph, Samuel, William and Captain John (3) of Rural Plains; all living (except Joseph and Captain John) in 1780, when Joseph's wilI was proved. Two sons, Ralph and Richard had died previously. Captain John married Eleanor, daughter of Colonel William Parks, the first editor in Maryland and Virginia, and Thomas was their second eldest son; the eldest was James, on \vhom John settled the "Red House", Louisa County, Virginia Plantation. Captain John's daughter, Sarah Shelton (sister to Col. Thomas,) married P.atrick Henry, in 1754, at Rural Plains_. the house still occupied by the Sheltons, having descended from father to son for eight generations. It has never been out of the possession of the male line of the family and has never been remodeled, al tho it has been under shelfire in many battles. This is a record I believe, unequaled by ·any other house in America. The brick for the outer walls were brought from England; that of the inner walls were made on the place. Says ?W'rs. Whitakers "The first time I had the honor of being the house guest of Mr. and Mrs. William Robert Shelton at "Rural Plains" was in SKELTON 229 1926, when I slept in a bed brought over from England more than 300 years ago, by the family. The swords and helmets won1 by the Sheltons in the Revolution and in the War of 1812, are pre served there with great pride. The elder Captain John, father-in-law of Patrick Henry, was a Captain of Cavalry and was killed at "Brandywine". His son, Captain (later called Colonel) John, Marched with Patrick Henry to Williamburg to protest to the Governor against the removal ofthe powder from the old magazine. The Sheltons have volunteered and served in every war in England and America. Six sons of Crispin Shelton and his wife Letitia or Lettice, fought in the American Revolution. They have been patriots Always. Thomas, second son of Captain John Sr., and Eleanor Parks, was a Colonel of the Westmoreland Militia in the American Revolution, and his son, Thomas Shelton, held the title of Lieuten ant-Colonel of the same regiment in the War of 1812. Thomas Sr., was on the muster roll of forces in the army on October 25, 1754, commanded by Hon. Col. John Starkey, Esq., "in Captain Hick's own Company"; he re-enlisted from Lancaster County, Virginia, in Captain Taylor's 2nd Virginia Regiment, January 29, 1776. He had served as Corporal, Lieutenant and Captain by October 8, 1776. In 1777, he was "recommended for Lieutenant-Colonel" and this was "confirmed by the Governor at a Court of 1778''. In 1778, he is given as Lieutenant-Colonel in a list of Field Officers in the 4th Regiment Light Dragoons and, in 1781, he was Colonel of the Westmoreland County, Virginia, Militia. (In the later re cords, Thomas's name is spelled Chilton.) He is mentioned in the Washington Manuscripts as Shelton. He was the great,great, great grandfather of the writer of this book. In 1783, he receipted as "eldest son and heir" (his brother James, was dead) for 4000 acres B. W. allowed to heirs of his father, "Captain John, killed at Brandywine"; the heirs were allowed the full quota for their father's rank as Captain although he only served from January, 1777. until September 11, 1777, but was killed in action. (MMS in Virginia State Library.) In 1783, Colonel Thomas's brother, John of Rural Plains was granted a B. W. for three years' service as Captain in the Virginia line. Unfortunately, the Revolutionary record~ give these men as CHILTONS, and it has caused endless confusion. "Instead of Sarah Shelton, the first wife of Patrick Henry, being "of low origin, the daughter of a poor farmer and tavern keeper", as some of our historians state, her fat her owned many thousand acres of land ( see land-grants given in Misc. Notes at 230 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON the end of book), and dozens of slaves. When Sarah married, her fa~ther gave her 300 acres and six slaves. The tavern at Hanover Court House, Va., came into possession of John Shelton through his wife, to whom it was willed by her father, William Parkes. As Patrick Henry was only 18 when he married, Sarah, who was only 16, John Shelton closed "Rural Plains" and moved to the "Inn", to enable Patrick to read his law and be in easy access to the court house. Six children were born in a very few years, and John Shelton supported the family until Patrick was able to take over the task. He had sold Sarah's land, and opened a store in Old Hanover Town. This failed, as did his earlier venture in business. If it had not been for the generosity of John Shelton, his father-in-law, America vvould never have heard of the "Toungue of Virginia". "As to the Shelton origin, let history speak for it. The line goes back through Alfred the Great to Adam. This should satisfy the most ambitious descendants, and the family is descended from fourteen (some records say sixteen, but I have only fourteen traced) of the twenty-five Barons who were Sureties for Magna Carta (only seventeen of these men left issue) and from at least forty-seven Knights of the Garter. The title of Knight ,-vas not hereditary, but was given for distinguished service. Several of each generation of Sheltons received it, from Sir Ralph the Crusader, and in deed several generations before him, to Sir Ralph of War wickshire, England, knighted at Theobald's in 1607, whose son was founder of the American line. "A history of the Sheltons of Norfolk, England, with photo graphs of old and new "Shelton Hall", St. Mary's Church, con taining the tombs of the family for hundreds of years, the royal descendants, etc., are given in my "Genealogy", published in 1927. ( see charts in center of this book)". I have quoted Mrs. Whitaker on the history of this family in England and early American line for three reasons: First, she has gone into it deeper, and studied it more thorghorily than perhaps any other person; second, because I am too old to do any more research in England or America; third, beoause of the limited number of copies of her book, I wish to continue to posterity the invaluable information contained therein. I take no credit for the compilation of the early records of the family. I have taken up some lines where she left off. William Shelton, son of John of Rural Plains, was presiding Justice of York County, Virginia, and High Sheriff in 1717-1725. SKELTON 231 He m-arried Hannah, daughter of Captain Anthony Armistead in Elizabeth City County, Virginia, December 10, 1698. uCurrioman" was inherited by the eldest son, John and his father settled "Rural Plains" in Hanover County, Va. on William who was succeeded by his son, John, who married Eleanor Parks, and whose daughter, married Patrick Henry in 1754. The eldest son of John Shelton of "Currioman", Westmore land County, Va., and Rural Plains, Hanover County, Va. who died in 1706 was "Captain John Chelton" of "Bellview" on the Potomac. This place was later owned by Thomas Lud\A."ell Lee. This 2nd. John died in 1726, and his tomb stone has recently been restored at "Currioman". It says, "aged about 60". If this is correct, he must have been born about 1666. This Captain John married first, Lettice Ball, by whom he had two sons, no daughters. John and Captain Thomas were sons. In 1704, as John Chelton Jr. and in 1709, as John Chelton. His father having died in 1706, Captain John added 900 acres to "Currioman". After the death of his wife, he married Mary Watts, widow of Richard Watts. She had a ~umber of children, but none by John Shelton. · · The will of Captain John ( 1726) mentions "land on Chopa wamic Creek in Strafford County, Virginia", to his son John, and "the Westmoreland property" to his elder son Capt. Thomas. From this Captain Thomas and his wife, Jemima Cook, Stafford and Spottsylvania Counties, Va. \~'illiam Shelton, son of James (1) of Virginia and Bern1uda, m-ade his w·ill on board his ov.rn ship, "The William", in the East Indies, November 20, 1639. He names his "mother Ann" a brother, John Shelton living in Shadwell, as executors, and a sister, J~ne Hall. This will was filed in London, England. His mother Ann, was the wife of James (1). (explanation by Mrs. Whitaker) Mrs. McDonald claims that the John Chilton o( "R<;>c.k Springs", Fauquier County, was the Captain killed at "Brandy wine" Sept. 11, 1777. I have a record of the B. W. of land for service as Captain, by this John". The Captain John of Rock Springs, was a descendant of Captain Thomas and Jemima Cook. That Captain Thomas was the son of John and his wife, Lettice Ball, of .Bellview, later Currioman, Westmoreland County, Virgin:a. 232 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON The Capt. John of Fauquier County, Virginia was born in 1739, and his sons were Thomas, born 1769, George and Joseph. The war records of the three Captain John Sheltons have been dreadfully scrambled. The Captain John of Frauquier County was in the third Virginia Regiment and served from March 26, 1776. Captain John of Rural Plains, father-in-law of Patrick Henry, was an old man and did not enlist until January 1, 1777. He was a Captain of Cavalry and was killed at Brandywine. As he was killed in action the full quota of land allowed to his rank, 4000 acres June 27, 1783 was allotted to his heirs. One warrant was signed by Thomas, eldest son and beir, and another by his son Captain Jobn in 1783. This Captain John, in 1777, was in Col. Alexander Spottswood' s 2nd Virginia Regiment. In 1783, he was given a B. W. for three years service as Captain in the Virginia line. Thomas, son of Captain John Shelton (called Chilton in the records) and Letitia Blackwell of Fauquier County, Va., was not born until 1769. There was no son Jobn. Unfortunately, all the war and pension records are spelled Cbilton, and it has, of course, caused endless confusion. I have photostats of the official records made at the State Library in Richmond, Virginia. Here are some of many: Military Certificates Book I, page 223, No. 1249: "I certify that Captain John Chilton of the Virginia line was killed at Brandywine, September 11, 1777, and that his representative is entitled to the land which the law allowed to that rank of officer. (Signed) William Davis." On the same page is the following: "A warrant for 4000 acres issued to Colonel Thomas Chilton, eldest son and heir and legal representative of Captain John Chilton, above, was delivered June 27, 1783. Another entry follows: "B. W. of Lieutenant Jos. Holt, 1838; note: of officers in the Virginia Continental line, who settled with the State Auditors for short service, yet were ailowed full bounty land by executives. Captain John Chilton's heirs settled from January 1 1777 to September 11, 1777, received in 1783, 4000 acres of land." Mrs. Whitaker: "When I published my "Genealogy" in 1927, I knew that the records were badly mixed, but I thought, of course, there were Chilton, Chelton, Charlton, Sheldon, Skelton etc., families other than those whose records were confused with Shelton records. Since the controversy arose, however, I have gone ex- SKELTON 233 haustively into the records both in England and America. The findings are so absolutely indisputable that it is again necessary to publish the facts. Many of the Chilton descendants came to Missouri. I have affidavits stating that the name was always called Shelton and they never could understand wby. Van Tromp, son of Mark Anthony Chilton (Shelton) a descendant of Captain John from Fauquier County, who served in the 3rd Virginia Regiment in the Revolution, and Eloise Blackwell, came to Missouri from Fauquier County Virginia. He married Susan Hampton, a neice of General Wade Hampton of South Carolina. Members of their family tell me that this Mrs. Chilton always resented very keenly the name being called Shelton, and said as they were "all well educated people, it was the sill est thing she ever heard of to spell it one way and pronounce it another". So, again, to all doubting Thomases, I say, Investigate the records for your own satisfaction. I ask ·no one to take my word for proof. Both Mr. George Norbury MacKenzie and Stella Picket Hardy, quoted by Mrs. McDonald in her article in the William and Mary Quarterly, are probably very honest in the statements they make in regard to the Chilton ·family. The only trouble is that neither of them secured the data of all families rising the various spellings of Chilton, Chelton, Sheldon, Charlton, Skelton, etc. In England and in the early days in Virginia, as I have ·done to verify my statements, and they did not go back far enough, or they would have found the descent from a common ancestor, much nearer than Adam. I am seeking no Glory, only making an honest effort to correct errors which have been published and republished so many times that they have been accepted as truth". I have quoted a part of Mrs. Whitaker's Explanation in answer to her critics, as well as several articles of critism by others. After all, this is nothing to get fighting mad about. I know from my owin experience with official records, that most all old family names have been spelled in divers ways. There has been many suggestions as to '",.hy, but frankly I do not know. Many contestants give good reasons for their insistance that the name in question should be CHRISTIAN-SKELTON spelled thus and so. In my search, I have always practiced spelling names as found in the records. Mrs. Whitaker, on account of the criticism of her first book, has probably gone •into this special work deeper than ariy of her critics, and I must admit that I believe she is most generally correct in her statements. I knov{ she has done . a great work, entailing much expense and hard work. Most of her work on the line in ·.Virginia has been verified personally,and I have no criticism to offer. Mrs. Whita~er, in order to eliminate confusion, may have, ·in some instances, used the spelling Shelton, when the record used another, but that was not thru prejudice. There is no such a thing as perfection in human life, and I mfght add, especially genealogy. Mrs. Whitaker passed away several years ago, probably soon after her second book, .and 1. feel justified in supporting her efforts to untangle the -much discussed family history. : . ... · HENRY. WOODHOUSE ·An interesting account of Henry Wodehouse, Governor 0f Bermuda, is given here, showing the Shelton intermarriage. Captain H€nry _,vas· a -member of the expedition to the Isle of Rhe when Sir· Ralph Shelton, father of James (1) of Virginia and Bermuda and f~under of the Ame.rica~·line!· was killed. . Edward W. James, the author of the article from which the sketch was .taken, uses the 'Woodhouse spelling; most of the . English Sh.elton records use Wodebouse so this latter spelling is used in this. history of the f am-ily. . CAPTAIN HENRY WOODHOUSE was Governor of the Bemiudas from o·ctober, 1623, to January 13th 1626-7, and was present "At a Counsel Table 1 March, 1626-7" He was ·fri ·the expedition to Re and Rochelle, 1627-28. Was recommended by the. Lords of the AdmiraJty to be Captain of Tilbury Fort, and was master of the muster of Suffolk County, England. He said that . King Charles, in 163 1, promised him the governership of Virginia, and at one time it was thought he had done so. A friend of Governor Winthrop of Massachusetts wrote from London, "that . and in 1634 and 1635, he petitioned the King to fulfill his promise, there were ships and soldiers provided, and given out as carrying the new Governor, Captain \Y/ oodhouse, to Virginia". Amon·g the papers in Her Majesty's Public record office, London, is the following: SKELTON 235 "To the Kings most Excellent Ma'tie, The humble peticon of Henry Woodhouse, Humbly sheweth that whereas your Matie hath been gracious ly pleased neere four yeares past to promise your Peticoner the Governor's place of Virginia, the settling of wch Plantacon hath bene of suche long continuance that your peticoner starveth with the expectation, and having lost 600 pounds of his arrears, and 60 pounds of yearly intertainment in Suffolk, never having received one penny for his employment on the Isle of Rey and Rochelle. Hee, therefore, humbly prayeth your Matie will graciously declare your pleasure, and make your peticoner enjoy the happiness of your Maties favour in giveing your warrant for the drawing of his Commission whereby your Peticoner shall avoid further troubling of your Matie who is absolutely undone without yor Maties immediate dispatch. And hee shall ( as is duty ever bound) daily continue his prayers for your Maties long and most pros perous raigne." In 1634, he took a lease for six shares of land in Hambleton Tribe, Bermuda, for 99 years, of his nephew, Sir William Killigrevv, the dramatist, dated October 29th, at a rental of one hundred oranges, one hundred lemons and one hundred potatoes, to be paid at the Feast of the annunciation of the Blessed Virgin Mary. In 1637, Sir William Killigrew reclaimed the land as the rent had not been paid, but requested his agent to grant Woodhouse another lease at a higher price - ccThree hundred of the largest and best oranges, one hundred of the best potato roots, and one hundred of the best lemons." Woodhouse declined the proffer, and his name does not again occur in connection with the Bermudas. His course while Governor, has been severely censured by Lefroy, who says he was tyrannical and arbitrary, but he has been defended by William Frith Williams, who says he was compelled to enforce the law. In 1630-1, the ladies of Southampton Tribe caused such a disturbance by quarreling about the right of precedence in being seated in church that the Governor and Council had to be called in to settle the dispute. Capt. Woodhouse on the seventh of August, 1628, purchased of John Gering of London, two shares of land in the Bermudas, and on the 27th of July, 1632, gave them to his son Henry, who, born in 1607, settled in Virginia in 1637, and received a grant of 500 acres of land for the importation of Henry Woodhouse, Mary Woodhouse, Eliz. Woodhouse, Henry Brightman, Lam Wilson, 236 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON Jacob Bradschaler, Jon Symons, Kaemu of Camena, Thomas of Poluxon; he was a member of the House of Burgresses, 1647-1652; County Commissioner from 1642 to 1653; member of the vestry, Lynhaven Parish in 1640, and died in 1655. He left four sons, Henry, Horatio, John and William, and several daughters, Elizabeth who married Giles Collins, Mary, who married Edward Attwood, Rachel, who married John Totne, and one who may have been Mrs. Lo\v, and one by the name of Judith, who may been Mrs. Low. "In the name of God, Amen, I Henry W oodhowse doe make ordeyne, Constitute and appoint this to be my last will and test ament, first and principally I bequeath my soule unto All mighty God, my maker and Jesus Christ my Redeemer by whose death and passion .I hope to have remission of all my sinnes, and my body to be buried. I will and bequeath unto my wife, Maria Woodhowse one third pte of all my moveable estate that I am Estated in And I likewise will that my wife shall enjoy the use of my planacon untill my Sonne Henry W oodhowse shall be Twenty yeeres of age or longer if shee sholde continue a widdowe_ I doe will and. bequeath unto my sonne Henry, five hundred acres of land whereon now I doe live. I due will and bequeath unto my sonne Horatio W oodhowse two hundred acres of land tyeing by a Creeke commonly called by the name of Gregories Creeke. I doe will and bequeath unto my sonne John W oodhowse two hundred and seaventy f oure acres of land lying and being at a place called the head of the dammes. There be two shares of land in Bermudes wch I sold unto my brother in lawe, Mr. Charles Sothren, but if in Case the said Charles died wth out Issue of his body lawfully begotten then the said land to return to me and my heirs, wch said land I wiII and bequeath unto my son Willm being so returned to mee. I doe likewise will that after my debts are paied out of my whole estate that then my wife to have hir third pte of the estate, and the re maynder to be equally divided amongst my children as they shall come to age, my sonnes at Twenty and my daughters at sixteen I doe bequeath unto my daughter, Elizabeth Collins, and Judith, five shillings a peece, or the worth of it. I doe desire my loving wife, my friends, Mr. Lemuel Mason and Thomas Allen to see this my last will and Testamt. pformed. But in case any of my children shoulde die before they come to age, then my will is that theire part soe dieing be equaliy devided amongst the liveing_, onely the land, and that to goe by succession, first unto the heirs males. I doe likewise give unto my wife all that little plate ! have, Except to each of my children by this wife, one Silver Spoone. In SKELTON 237 pformance hereof I have hereunto sett my hand this Sixteenth of July, One thousand Sixe hundred fifty five. Signed in the pre sence of Tho. Allen the mke (E) of HEN WOODHOUSE. Joane Henley Jurant in Curp Tho: Allen tant 15th Novembris, 1655. Test Wm Turner Cl: Cur:" The arms given in Blomefield's History of Norfolk County, England, of the Woodhouse family of W axham, Hickling and Kimberly are Quarterly, azure, and ermin, in the first quarter a leopard's head, or. The arms in Burke, which with those now in the possession of the elder branch of the family in Princess Anne County are, Quarterly erm. and az. in the 2nd and 3rd quarters a leopard's head or: Crest - a griffin segreant or. "John Woodhouse married Alice, daughter of William Croft, Esq.; they had (1 Sir Thomas of Waxham. who d.s.p., and (2) Sir William, whose first wife was Ann, daughter of Henry Repps, of Throp Market, Esq.; there was no issue. The second wife of Sir William Woodhouse was Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Philip Calthrop, and widow of Sir Henry Parker. Their children were: (1) Sir Thomas who married Ann, daughter and Co-heir of John Wooton of Tundenham. (2) Mary, ,vho married Sir Ralph Shelton (whose son married Jane West, daughter of the first Lord de la Warr). (3) Sir Henry Woodhouse whose first wife was Ann, daughter of Sir Nicholas Bacon, Lord Keeper. Their children were: (I) Sir William Woodhouse, Knt. of Waxham, Norfolk, who married Frances, daughter of Sir Robert Jermyn of Rushbrook, (2) Henry Woodhouse, Governor of Bermuda, (3) Francis and (4) Thomas of Kimberley, Norfolk. The son of Henry Woodhouse,* Governor of Bermuda, was Henry Woodhouse of Virginia, whose wife was- Maria (?). The second wife of Sir Henry Woodhouse, son of Sis William Wood house and Elizabeth Calthrop, was Cecilly Gresham". *The land which the Ex_Governor bought in 1628, and gave to his son Henry in 1632, the latter sold his brother-in-law, Charles Sothren, to be returned to him if he died without heirs, in 1640, and in his will left the same to his son, William if it was returned. This land was in possession of Sothern in 1663. The above sketch of Henry Woodhouse is given because his father, William Woodhouse was our direct ancestor. Mary, daughter of Sir William and his second wite, Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Philip Calthrop, married Sir Saiph Shelton; and they were the parents of Sir Ralph Shelton who married Jane West, daughter of Lord Delaware, who was also our direct ancestor. 238 CH RI S·T I AN - S·K __ E LT ON THE FIRST SHELTONS - SKEL TONS IN AMERICA There is no indication that Sir Ralph Shelton ever came to America, but his son James, came with his kinsman, Lord Dela ware* arriving in Virginia in June, 1610. (English records "Stiths" and ''Smiths'' }-Hstoiy of Virginia, "Alexander Brown's Genesis of the U. S." and "Record~ of the London Company" by Kings bury). One record- gives him as Captain; in the London records, he is given as of "Canterbury". James Shelton (or Skelton) was a resident of Jamestov:n in 1620, a member of the Courts of 1619, and 1624, "Records of the London Company, and is given in the "Partial list of Families in America entitled to bear arms." (Wm. & Mary Quart. old series, Vol. 1, Bk 2, p59) * _. . -The Sheltons owned their own ships and did a large business with Bermuda. There are many records of births, marriages and qeaths there/ ,vhere they had large tracts of land. The Governor of Bermuda, Captain Woodhouse, was a kinsman of Sir Ralph Shelton_ Sr. John Shelton, -son of the· first James is given on a list of ship O½rners and- merchants who made large sales of commod f ies to \lfrginI.1 Planters, and Stephen of Accomac, ca!Ied "Charl ton~', was a. part owner of John's ships. . · As soon ·as trade -~as opened between Bermuda and Virginia, James Sheiton moved to Bermuda, where he had large grants of land, and died ·there in -1668; his wife's name was Ann, and his ...... - *The s~co:id Charter _for Virginia was signed and sealed May 23, 1609; there were :.even ships; Sir Thomas Gates, first named in His Majesty's Patent of Grants in Virginia, ·..vas wrecked on the shores of Bermuda. It is probable that James Shelton was with those w;ecked at Bermuda, and was sufficiently interested to go back there to co!onlz~. There was to be no division of land in the colonies for seven years, and the di"i.sion was to be decided by commissioners. Lord de la Warr died at sea, He ·v:as Thomas the 3rd. Lord de la Warr, born in 1577; married Nov. 25, 1596, June 7, l 6 i 8, while he was on his way to take over control of the Virginia Colo·ny. Cecily, daughte~ of Sir Thomas Shirley, and from them descends the present Lord dela Warr. Thomas was a member of the Council for the Virginia Company .of 1609 and 1st Gov·. and _Capt. Gen'I for life by appointment of Feb. 28, 1610. It was his arrival with supplies at Jamestown iil June 1610, that saved the dishearted Colonist from abandoning their·venhire. He went back to England in 161 I, and published his "R~lation of +h~ Condition of affairs in the New Colony." Returning to Virginia in April I 618, he died at sea. Thomas was the son of the 2nd Lord do:, la Warr and hi!; wifo Anne Kno!lys. His brothers. Francis, John, and Nathaniel WEST came with him, ar.d became Governors if Virginia. *"The orig:nal of the James Shelton ( or Skelton) coat of arms was last in custody oi Mr. Brock of Virginia Historical Society, Richmond, Virginia. It was photographed by ,'Davis of Richmond" who had an office on "Church Hill". The original was found by Mr. Stannard and the list was published by him in the "Critic". It is gh,en in Vol. I, wrn;am and Mary College Quarterly, and is the same as that used by Sir Ralph Shelton." SKELTON 239 son, William, names "my mother, Ann Shelton", in his last will. In the earliest records, the Shelton name is spelled Felton, Melton, Sheldon. Sealton, Sherton, Carlton, Carelton, Charlton, Chilton, Shilston, Yelton, Shilton, Chelton, Skylton, Skelton, etc. JAMES SHELTON - SKELTON THE FIRST AND FOUNDER OF THE FAMILY IN AMERICA JAMES SHELTON, the immigrant, son of Ralph and Jane West ( daughter of the first Lord Delaware) came, with his kinsman, Lord Delaware 3rd., arriving in Virginia in June 1610. (English records "Stiths", and "Smiths" History of Virginia, "Alexander Brown's Genesie of the U. S." and records of the London Company" by Kingsbury) . One record gives him as Captain; in the London records, he is given as of cccanterbury". Note: My objective is to give a Condensed and short genealogy of the family up to about 1700, in order to connect our local line direct to the immigrant. James Shelton (or Skelton) and his wife Ann, were born in England, and are referred to as of Canterbury. We do not have the dates of their births. Their children were: 1. James, 2. Richard, 3. William, 4. Stephen, 5. John, 6. George, 7. Ralph, 8. Robert, 9. Thomas, and possibly others. These may not be in order of birth, and we know little about them. 1. James, the eldest lived in Warwickshire, England; he with his wife Eleanor, and son Edward, went to Bermuda as heir of his father, James first, in 1674; (his father had died in Bermuda, in 1668) and later moved to South Carolina. 2. Richard, had a grant in the Isle of Wight County, Virginia, February 20, 1638. He had a son John Shelton ( or Skelton) who was living in Isle of Wight County, in the late 1600s. This son John, whose wife was Susannah, died in 1701, and his will was proved in 1704. He had sons and daughters; 1. John Shelton, who had a son William. 2. James Shelton. 3. William Shelton, son of first James, made his will on board his own ship, "The William" in the East Indies, November 20, 1639. He names his "mother Ann Shelton", his brother John Shelton, as living in Shadwell, as his executor. and a sister, Joane Hall. In December, 1640, there is recorded the 240 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON renunciation of the administration of this estate of William Shelton by John Shelton (the record states "name changed from Shilton") . This Vvi11 is filed in London ,England. 4. Step~en, _\vas t~e ~aptain S~~phen_ who died in 1654. 5. John, died in Bermuda in 1691. 6. George Shelton. 7. Ralph, lived· in-England and Bermuda. 8. Robert Shelton. 9. Thomas, died in 1684. . ·It has been -imoossoble to trace the entire second generation of the Sheltons in America; but the grandsons of the first James are legion, and of course, with their descendants are entitled to the family history. This Thomas Shelton, who died in 1684, mqst have been bow in England before 1610, as we understand he would have had to be eighteen years old to obtain •a land. grant. He came from Ber muda in ·"The· Hopewell" in 1628 with· Captain Thorogood, and was one of those ·taking up part of the 5350 acre grant to Captain T'p9r~go9.d-in Lo\ver Norf-olJ< County, Virginia, June 20, 1635. Henry Wood, \vho came in "The John and Dorothy" in 1634, had a part of-this same grant,. and evidently, Thomas married a 5ister or daughter- of this Henry Wood, as a sister-in-law-, Penelope· Wood; is mentioned in the will of Thomas in 1684. Thomas ha~ a grant in Maryiand in 1658, and o·ne in Baltimore County, Md. in. 1665. He also had a part ·of. a 2700 acre grant in New Kent County, November 9, 1665. I-Iis will is filed in Cecil County, Maryland, in- 1684.· Will below: Oct. 24, 1683. IN THE NAME OF.GOD, AMEN: I, Thomas Shelton, of Bohemia River, in · Cecil County, in the province of Maryland, Planter, being sick and weak in body, but of perfect sense and memory, do rriake and declare this my last will and Testament, in maner and form following: · First;- I recommend my soule into the hands of Almighty God, my maker, hoping through the merits of Jesus Christ, my Redeemer, to inherit life everlasting - and my body to the earth from whence it came, to be buried in decent burial according to the disgression of my Executor Executrix or Exectors or Executrices hereinafter named~ SKELTON 241 And as for my worldly Estate wherewith God hath endowed. First - my debts being paid and my funeral expenses discharged, I give to my son James, "Mayne Couzen", and to his heirs or assigns forever, saving and provided Allwais that Miss Penelope Woods is to have a maintainance out of . my Estate during her lifetime. ITEM: I give and bequeath unto my daughter Elizabeth Whitton one cow and a calf by her side to be payed unto the said Elizabeth Whitton two years after my decease. Lastly, I nominate constitute ordain and appoint my trusted and well beloved friend Elwood Ladamore to be my sole and only Executor of this my last Will and Testament. In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and seale the day and year above written. his Signed, sealed, published and THOMAS X SHELTON (SEAL) acknowledged in ye presence mark and hearing of- William Evans) Proved May 4th, 1684 Richard Robts) Examined by David Smith, Regr. Thomas Shelton, ( died in 1684) son of James first, married . . . . Wood, and in his will, mentions only one son, (besides James) his heir: John, Stephen, George, Thomas and William. John owned his own ships, and Thomas was a ship's Surgeon. James Shelton, and heir of Thomas ( d. 1684), married Mary Bathurst, and had sons: James and John, possibly others. James Shelton ( died 1753) married Jane Meriwether (d. 1751), and had children: 1. Meriwether, died without issue. 2. Reuben, married Elizabeth Lomax 1751. and died 1757, without issue. 3. Lucy, married Robert Gilliam. 4. Sally (or Sarah), married Thomas Jones. 5. Bathurst, married Martha Wales and had a son John, who died young. Bathurst died, Will dated September 30, 1768, and proved in Charles City County, Virgini::i, September 1771. (see Will photostat) His widow Martha married in 1772, Thomas Jefferson. 242 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON JOHN SHEL TON (CHILTON OR SKELTON) FIRST JOHN IN AMERICA (Who built "Rural Plains") John Shelton, son of James and Mary Bathurst Shelton, bought "Corotman" in Lancaster County, Virginia, "Currioman" _in Westmoreland Co:unty, Virginia and built "Rura! Plains" in Hc1:nov_er County, Virginia ( our ancestor) was a grand~on of Thoz:nas, and~ great grandson of James, the founder of the family in America. There are many records of this John in Virginia. He died in 1706. Whitaker says: "The First Church in Lancaster County, Virginia, was built on the present site, on part of John Shelton's land, in 1672. The present church was built by Robert Carter, oalled King Carter, in 1732. His will was dated 26 August, 1728, but he did not die until 1732, at which time the church was not finished. John sold the plantation to Robert Carter in 1703. · "The·recotds give him as John CHILTON, but the name was always pronounc·ed SHEL TON. This John was executor of the es.tate of John Ethell, in Westmoreland County, Virginia, in 1698; in this record the name is spelled CHELTON". The children of this first John Shelton and his wife Jane ..... were: (CaIIed Chilton in his will) 1. · John Shelton, who inherited "Currioman" married first, Lettice Ball, and second Mary Watts. 2. William Shelton, married Hannah Armistead. 3. Thomas Shelton, youngest son, married Winifred King. 4. Mary Shelton married John Sharp of Lancaster County, Va. 5. Eizabeth, married Bryan Graves. 6. Sarah, married first, Richard Gissage. She was widowed before September 30, 1703, when she married Joseph Bickley of King William County, Virginia, son of Sir Francis Bickley of Norfolk, England. Joseph died before his father, and his son William Bickley, son of Joseph and Sarah Shelton Gissage, inherited the title and estate of his grandfather, Sir Francis Bickley. William Bickley, Jived in Louisa County, Virginia. Sarah is always re- SKELTON 243 ferred to in the records as Sarah Shelton, and her son Ralph, by Richard Gissage took his mother's name, Shelton. He was born in 1698. In 1722, he married Mary Pollard, and from them descend the line of Col. Richard Shelton of Amherst County, Va. (This is our line) and will be treated later. (2) William Shelton (5), son of ( Jobn 4, James 3, Thomas 2, James 1, first to America), married Hannah Armstead and had: 1. a daughter who married a Truheart. 2. David Shelton. 3. Joseph Shelton. 4. Samuel Shelton. 5. William Shelton. 6. Capt. John Shelton, of Rural Plains. 7. Ralph Shelton. 8. Richard Shelton. Ralph and Richard died before 1780, when Joseph's will was proved, and probably without issue. (6) Captain John Shelton (son of 'Wm. 5, Jobn 4, James 3, Tbomas 2, James 1,) married Eleanor, daughter of Col. William Parks and had: 1. James Shelton (7) ( Capt. Jobn 6, "Wm. 5, Jobn 4, James 3, Tbomas 2, James 1), on whom John settled the "Red House", Louisa Co. Va., plantation. 2. Thomas Shelton, ( see further) . 3. Sarah Shelton, m·arried Patrick Henry in 1754. (3) Thomas Shelton, (5) son of Jobn 4, James 3, Thomas 2, James 1) youngest son of John 4, who died in 1706, married Winifred King in 1723 and died 1738, he left a son Thomas, and probably other children. The elder Captain John Shelton of Rural Plains, and father_ in-law of Patrick Henry, was killed at "Brandywine" 1777, He had a son John who was Captain in the Virginia line. (2) Thomas Shelton son of the elder capt. John, was a Colonel in the Revolution. 244 CH RI S T_I AN - SKELTON ALBEMARLE COUNTY MARRIAGES 1781-1929 William L. Norford Charlottsville, Va. William* Shelton (Skelton) and Fanny (Frances) Maupin, Aug. 15 1783. Thomas Shelton (Skelton) and Mary Jameson, Nov. 2, 1789. (This may have been the Thomas of Hawkins Co.) W eatherston Shelton and Elizabeth Harrison, Jan. 25, 1805. Austin Shelton and Elizabeth Ballard, Aug. 30, 1810. Thom-as Shelton and Susan Ballad (or Ballard), Dec. 10, 1807. Thomas D. Shelton and Susan L. Farrar, Dec. 17, 1827. Weathersnow Shelton and Sarah Thorpe, Jan. 15, 1827. No other Shelton or Skelton marriages Thomas Craddock and Pasty Becks, Oct. 7, 1805. Marriage Bonds and Other Marriage Records of Amherst County, Virginia 1763-1800 David McAnally and Nancy Kyle, March 18 1790. David McAnally' s Pension Records. Elijah McAnally, bachelor, and Caty Skelton, spinster, April 12, 1790, John McAnally surety, consent of her mother, Ann Skelton, Consent of Caty. .Tames McLaine, Bachelor, and Sally Bailey, spinster, Dec. 3, 1787, Consent of her father, Philip Bailey for her to marry James McLaine. History of Lousia County, Virginia, - By Malcolm H. Harris Published 1936 *Mrs. Whitaker says this William was the son of Henry, but a cfose study of the records indicate this is barely possible. But by more logical reasoning, he must have been our William of Goshen, Hawkins County, Tenn. And on this assumption we proceed with this record. SKELTON 245 SHELTON FAMILY This family settled in Hanover County, and their old Home stead "Rural Plains" yet stands. (Built by John Shelton 1670) Land was patented in Lousia Co. by (his son) JOHN SHELTON in 1725, and by JAMES SHELTON in 1730. James Shelton was a member of the first Court of Louisa Co. Dec. 12, 1742, when he and DAVID SHELTON were named to procession land in their precinct near the Goochland line. In 1748 JOSEPH SHELTON on Owens Creek gave lands for a Presbyterian meeting house. (This was supposedly old Providence Church.) The will of Joseph Shelton, a bachelor, dated Sept. 1770. (he died 1784) mentions brother David, and gave him lands on Wild Boar Creek in Goochland County; William, W orseshoe Plantation in Louisa Co.; John and his two sons, John and William; sister Mary Truhart of Hanover Co. (L. R. W. Bk 3, p27) DAVID, son of John, lived at Old Town, near Orhid in Louisa. This was evidently part of the land patented by John in 1725. David married, and he mentions in his will, his children: Thomas, Elizabeth, and Sarah; Will dated Aug. 8, 1789, proved at Louisa Sept. 11, 1797. (Bk 4, p31) MAJOR THOMAS, son of David, was born at Old Town and died at Roseneath, where he is buried. He was a soldier of the Revolution. He married 1st. Cecily Dabney, Feb. 12, 1782, 2nd Sallie Farrar, 3rd Sallie Miller. Children by 1st wife, ( 1) Dr. Thomas, unmarried, lived at Old Town. By 2nd wife, (2) David, (3) Sallie, married Thomas Sheoherd. (4) Matthew, (5) .Martha Anderson, married Dr. William S. Fowler, and had children: (1) M-ary S. born I 837, married 1st. P. M. Quarrels; 2nd. L. R. Kamper; (2) Joseph born 1838, died 1841; (3) Thomas M. born Jan. 3, 1841 died 1914; (4) John S. born April 12, 1842, killed at Kellysville, March 17, 1863. (5) David S. born Feb, 7, 1845, died 1873. DAVID, son of Major Thomas, and Sallie Farrar Shelton, was born at Roseneath, 1814, married Victoria Jackson Kean, daughter of Dr. Andrew Kean. She \Vas born Jan. 8, 1825. After 246 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON her death, he married Martha L. Swann of Caroline County. They are buried at Roseneath. Their children are: 1. Martha 2. Margaret died unmarried. 3. Charles died of Yellow Fever at Vicksburg, (Miss.) C. S. A. 4. Sallie Farrar, married Mr. Cole in N.C. 5. Billie married Capt. John Richardson 6. Cratton married Rev. H. R. P. McCoy 7. Clara, married George Harrison 8. Eleanor 9. a son died in infancy 10. a son died in infancy 11. Caroline (by second wife) MARRIAGE RECORDS OF LOUISA COUNTY, VA. 1767 - 1800 pp255 to 265 James Watson and Eliz-abeth Shelton, Nov. 28, 1772 Thomas Shelton and Cicely Dabney, Feb. 12, 1782 John Austin and Lucy Shelton, Sept. 7, 1784 Thomas Lucas and Martha Shelton, May 14, 1787 Loose Marriage Bonds Found Later than Lists John Adkerson and Elizabeth Shelton, dau. of Peter, Sept. 13, 1778 Thomas Terrell and Sarah Shelton, dau. of David, Oct. 20, 1780 Peter Crawford and Betsy Shelton, dau. of Wm. Feb. 25, 1782 James Shelton and Elizabeth Thompson, Jan. 7, 1798 The home (Old Town) in Lousia was Major Thomas's father, the first David's and may have been the home of Joseph, the first to settle in Louisa, very probably antidating 1750. p189. Henry Rose Pendleton McCoy, born and reared in Fau queir County, Va. came to Louisa Co. and married Grattan Shelton, daughter of David and Victoria Kean of Roseneath. The Shelton family was well known and has contributed many valuable sons to the County and State. SKELTON 247 COLONIAL CAROLINE History of ·Caroline County Virginia by T. E. Campbell Copyright 1954 By T. E. Campbell p464 4. Slander and assault and Battery Reuben Shelton v Garrett Hackett 1761. p376 3. Allotments - to destitute families which appear in the Order Books are listed: Sarah Shelton 1781. p324 2. Adultry 1736, Thomas Price and Sarah Shelton - 20 pound bond not to meet for a year and a day. p408 - Poor Debtors who surrendered their Property and Took the Pauper's Oath in Caroline Co. 1732- William Shelton. p446 Apprentice 1753, John Munday to William Shelton, Master. Schooling only. HISTORY AND GENEALOGY of the Collins Family of Caroline County, Virginia And Related Families 15-69-1954 By Herbert Ridgew,ay Collins, 1954. Vestry Book of Christ Church Parish Middlesex Co. Va. 1663-1767 - Chamberlayne p214 Order that Mr. Garrot Daniel and Mr. Ralph Shelton, procession Every particular person's Land between the Briery Swamp (from the Willstone Valley to the Dragon Swamp) and the upper End of the County, and from the Main road to the Dragon Swamp, etc. p231 Susanna Shelton 400 pounds for her burring, Oct. 9, 1773 to - Zebulon Shilton p205. p310 Aug. 7, 1759 - Ordered that Lewis Montegue and Reuben SHILTON procession every person's Land 248 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON between the Briery Swamp from the Millstone Valley to the Dragon Swamp and upper end of the county etc. First Session of Court held in Caroline Co. Va. May 1732, - set up 1727, - from Essex King and Queen and King William Cos. - CampbeII's History of Caroline Co. CHARLES PARISH, YORK COUNTY, VA. History and Registers 1648-1789. Britten: Rebecca, daughter of Benjamin by Susann' ) born May 4, 1749, baptised May 6, 174(9). Britten: Thomas, son of Thomas by Sarah, born June 25, baptised July 16, 1772. ' Britten: Wiiliam. son of Benjamin by Susanna born Oct. 10, 1745, baptised Nov... ( .. ). Craddock: John, son of William, by Eizabeth, born May. 19, baptised June 18, 1738. Craddock: William, son of William, by Elizabeth born July 19, baptised Aug. 23, 1741. SCHLATER, William Sheildon, son of James, by Elizabeth born p174 Jan. 8, baptised Feb. 16, 1724. SCLATER, Mary, daughter of WilI Sheldon and Sarah, born Oct. 28, baptised Nov. 28, 1752. SCLATER, William Sheldon, son of John and Mary, born Feb. 7, p 175 baptised April 5, 1785. SCLA TER, Wiiliam Sheldon, son of Wiiliam and Sarah, born Oct. 17, baptised Nov. 28, 1756. p33 Memorandom: That the Old Register Book, being fuII, James Shelton then Clerk was ordered to get a new one, which he did, and lost the same (to-wit) The Registerings from the date above said (Jan. 25, 1714 to the end of the year 1716. p35 "Two years Registering of Deaths was lost by James Shelton then Clerk of this Parish." Bristol Parish Register, Virginia - Chamberlayne Winnif red, daughter of Amos and Mary Love born Sher 7th 1750. SKELTON 249 BODDIE- BIRTHS AND DEATHS Albemarle Parish Register, 1717-1718 Surry and Sussex Counties - by John Bennett Boddie p 129 Shelton: Edward and Elizabeth Shelton Ch: Sylvanus, March 3, 1750, James Carter, Joseph Roberts Sarah Roberts (those present) Sterling, Jan. 18, 1753, John Moss, Henry Holt, and Lucy Dunn. Salley, Oct. 9, 1754, Samuel Hardwood, Mary Rawlings Mary Land. Sucky, June 5, 1756, James Bell, Mary Bell, Agnes Adams. Cyrill, Feb. 25, 1758, Robert Seat, Wm. Hutchens, Sally Risby. 1st page. The names of all sponsors at Christenings are Shown. These names are very important, as Grandparents, Uncles, Aunts, and Cousins were Usually Godparents. This aid may be of assistance with other research. Eliz, Shelton sponsor at birth of Sarah Avent, Eliz, Avery, Oct. 12, 1752. born Dec. 13, 1740, Daughter of Capt. Richard and Sarah Avery, also Eliz. Avent. Edward Shelton sponsored Hannah Blizzard. Edward Shelton sponsors Wm., son of John and Mary Clauton, born April 10, 1757, several others. Mary Shelton sponsors Lucy, twin Wm. Parton. Ch: Chas. and Anne Parton, Feb. 24, 1740. Register of Albemarle Parish Surry and Sussex Counties, 1739~ 1778 Records of Bruton Parish Church - Goodson Thomas Love died 1710. Parish Register and Vestry Books Overtonrton Parish Register 1720-1760, - Boogher (Old Stafford Co.) p10 John Bannester, son of William, died March 20, 1742. John Baylis, son of Mulrain and Winifred, born Feb. 19, 1743, died July 16, 1743. 250 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON Thomas Butler died Dec. 3, 1743. John Baylis died Dec. 8, 1746. Simson Baley married Eliz. MacCarty Dec. 24, 1747. John Baylis married Mary Baylis Oct. 8, 1747. Thomas Bailly married Ann Waller, July 10, 1751. Christopher Baylis, son of Jean, born Sept. 9, 1756. Wm. Baylis married Ann Gough Jan. 19, 1757. John Washington, son of Bailey and Catherine, born May 5, 1756. (Bailey Washington was son of Henry Washington and Mary, granddaughter of Joseph and Ann Bailey of Westmoreland County, Va.) Vestry Book, Petsworth Parish Gloucester County 1677-1793 p156 It Tis ordered and Agreed by this P'sent Vestry that Mr. James SKILTON build the New Church at Poplar Springs, and that he is to have Eleven Hundred and Ninety Pounds, Current money for the building etc., Jan. 18, 1720-1. p168 It tis ord'd by this P'sent Vestry that the Church Wardens pay Mr. James SKELTON the over plush of the parish money which they have in THIRE hands and that they take Mr. James Skeltons Recepts for the same, and produce them to the gent'lemen of the Vestry. April 16, 1723. This James Skilton-Skelton must have been born in the 1690s or earlier. He was the father of Merriwether, Reuben, and Bat hurst SKELTON or SHELTON. INDEX TO MARRIAGES of Old Rappahannock and Essex Counties, Virginia John Butler to Jane Jackson, daughter of Robert Gullocke , 1700. Lucy Butler, daughter of Ann S., married Wm. 0. Harris, 1743. Jane Meriwether, sister to Thomas, married Wm. Browne, 1708. Jane Meriwether, married James Skelton 1762 (?) This is evidently an error, or another Jane. James Skelton married Jane, daughter of Francis Meriwether 1760 (?) Bk. D21, p41. SKELTON 251 Vestry Book and Register St. Peters Parish (New Kent and James City Counties) 1684-1786 p 174 James Skilton appeared at the Vestry and agreed with the sd. Vestry to build the within mentioned Brick Wall, according to the within Dementions and other work. Nov. 18, 1719. p 177 1720 St. Peters Parish To Mr. Skelton for building ye Ch'h Wall and Cask. 26580. p694 List of Contracts and builders. James Skilton (1719) Vestry Book St. Paul's Parish, Hanover Co. 1706-1786 p7 John Shelton, New Kent Co. 1705. p64 At a Vestry held at Mr. Jno. Shelton's, March 29, 1714. p224 Lands of Jno. Shelton 1711-1715. (Many other Refer ences.) p141 At a Vestry held at St. Paul's Parish Oct. 18, 1735. To Joseph Shelton acct. p555 Vestry Nov. 12, 1779. Jos. Shelton. Index Dougias Register Of the Older Wills, Inventories Divisions etc. Of Goochland Co. Va. Henry Bailey 1737 Bk 3, p45 Henry Bailey 1744 Bk 2, p123 Chas. Christian 1784 Bk 13, p359 Thos. Christian 1737 Bk 3, p32 Thos. Christian 1743 Bk 4, p316 Thos. Christian 1744 Bk 4, p403 Thos. Craddock 1752 Bk 6, p262 Wm. P. Shelton 1778 Bk 12, p211 252 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON Marriages, by Rev. Wm. Douglass Birth dates of first child, unless otherwise specified Charles Christian and Sarah Duke, 18 Nov. 1770. Turner Christian and Anna Payne, 17 Jan. 1751. Will Christian and Martha Evans, 28 Aug. 1783. John Kirby and Sarah Morton, 4 Nov. 1757. Will Kirby and Alley Seay, 28 April 1781. James Merri\vether and Salley Merriwether 14, May 1785. Nicholas Merriwether and Elizabeth Merriwether 4 Aug. 1772. Nicholas Merriwether and Sarah Ragline 15 March 1787. Will Douglas and Eizabeth Lewis . . . . 1788. Marriages not Recorded by Douglas Peter Shilton and Susannah Langford 21 July 1773. Susan Skelton and David Copeland 7 Jan. 1772. Vestry Book of St. Paul's Parish (Hanover Co.) 1706 - 1736 Ordered that John Shelton officate Clerk of Vestry until Jan. next, Two Thousand Two Hundred lbs. Tobacco. John Shelton, Reading 12 months New Kent Co., 8ber 9, 1705. Joseph Shelton's account, Oct. 18, 1735. Jos. Shelton Nov. 12, 1779, Land ·processing. At a Vestry held for St. Paul's Parish Nov. 12, 1771. Land processing. Henrico Parish and St. John's Church, 1611-1904. St. John's Church. Heads of families, Members: Walter Shelton, Mary Shelton, Robert Shelton, Elinor Shelton, Walter Shelton, Wm. H. Shelton. Marriages St. John's Church Joseph Mattox of Charles City Co. to Mary Jefferson, relict of Thomas Jefferson (first) April 1, 1701-2. Abingdon Parish ( Gloucester Co.) Parish Register 1678-1761 John, son of Wm. and Isabell Shelton, born Feb. 25, 1680. Mr. James Skelton Departed this life Aug. 31, 1754. SKELTON 253 Order Book Caroline Co. Pl, 1732-1740 p24 1732, Geo. Downing failing to prosecute his action against Wm. Skelton in Debt, is non-suited and ordered to pay the defendant five shillings or fifty pounds tobacco with attorney's fee and cost. 1732, David Hom - same as above. 1759 - 1763, David Shelton. p368 In the action of debt brought by David Shelton. Overwharton Parish, (Stafford Co.) p9 Thomas Butler _married Mary Mason April 7, 1741. St. Peters Parish Vestry Book and Register New Kent and James City Cos. 1684 - 1786 Mary Butler. Vestry Book Christ Church (Middlesex Co.) - Chamberlayne 1663 - 1767 p64 It is fart her Ordered that Nicholas Love be Constituted Clerk of Christ Church P'ish in Middlesex County. Annie dau. of Ralph Shelton and his first wife ...... Bunch, married a Carrol and moved to Indian Territory-Their daughter Martha, married James Randolph and their daughter Laura Ann, is said to have married Jackson Barnett, the Multi-millionaire Indian who figured in much litigation in Oklahoma. GRANGER and CLAIBOURNE COUNTI.ES, TENN RECORDS 1850 Census of Granger County, Tenn. Lists heads of Families: Eli Shelton, 10 in family. James Shelton, 11 in family. Gabriel Shelton, 2 in family. Ralph Shelton's first record in Granger Co. deeds, 1796, 1798, 1800, 1804. This Ralph, son of Ralp of Henrp Co. Va.) His main farm and home seems to have been 400 acres, on the south side of Holston River in Granger Co. opposite the mouth of German Creek, in what is now Hamblem Co. By 1811 this Ralph Shelton was living in Knox Co. Tenn. Captain David Shelton was very active in Granger Co. affairs in the period 1796 to the 1800s. So was Cuthbert Shelton. 254 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON William Shelton, deeds land to Samuel Rail 1803, in Granger Co. Sarah Shelton shown in 1809, as widow and as administrator of William Shelton. Crispian Shelton in 1814, bought land from John Cocke in Granger Co. John ~helton, 1817 of Knox Co. deed to Richard Shelton of Granger Co. one negro woman and her three children for 1200.00. Crispian Shelton 1818 deed to Ralph Shelton. Crispian E. Shelton, 1821, of Rhea Co. Tenn., deed land to Ralph Shelton of Claibourne Co. Tenn. Samuel Shelton "of Franklin Co. Mo." as attorney in Fact for his brother David Shelton of "Casconade Co. Mo." conveyed the interest of David Shelton in Granger Co. land of William Shelton deceased, who was father of said Samuel and David Shelton. Lands were on Clinch River in Granger Co. Oct. 15, 1828. In 1796, County Court appointed Palatia Shelton, Cuthbert Shelton and David Shelton etal to view the nearest and best way from the wagon road between Riggs and Martins to Shelton's Ford on Holston River and make a report to the next Court. (Gran ger Co. Records) Granger Co. Records: Deed Bk A, plO, James McNare con veyed to Ralph Shelton 200 acres on south side of Holston River, Aug. 15, 1796. James Nicholas to David Shelton 25 acres on north side of Holston River. March 24, 1798, Ralph Shelton to Cuthbert Shelton 150 acres on south side of Holston River, opposite the mouth of German Creek. June 10, 1798, Isham Chisum to David Shelton, 100 acres on north side of Holston River, about two miles below the mouth of German River, $130. Oct. 6, 1798 - John Davis to Captain David Shelton, 100 acres. May 23, 1804, Ralph Shelton to Richard Shelton 123 acres, $100. south side of Holston River. William Shelton died in Granger Co. interstate. His widow Sarah Shelton, was appointed administratrix of his estate. Her SKELTON 255 report filed with the Court 1809 showed $340. realized from public sale of his live stock and tools. Sarah Shelton married a Lucas after William died. James Shelton and M. Shelton to Charles McAnally, 1818. Samuel Shelton to Charles McAnally, 1822. Ralph Shelton to Joel Dotson (Ralph's son-in-law) 1823 Jeremiah Skelton (Shelton) to James Dickinson 1835. Marriage Records of Claibourne Co. Tenn. Anderson Shelton and Mary Hurst, 1859, Bk 3, pt 11. Ander son was a younger brother of Ralph Shelton who married Ann Taylor. Cuthbert Shelton, Gabriel Shelton, Ann Shelton, Ralph Shelton went to Knox. County. Shelton Records in Jefferson Co. Tenn. Pallatiah Shelton, Thomas Chilton (Shelton) Thomas Shelton James Shelton ,-vere in Jefferson Co. by 1795 or 1796. These Shel tons were perhaps the same as in Granger Co. Marriages Jefferson County Eli ( evidently Elephas, son of Ralph Sr.) Shelton to Peggy Adam son, Sept. 3, 1814. James Shelton to Jane Langdon, June 8, 1816. Sarah Shelton, in a deed Jan. 10, 1809, is referred to as the widow of William Shelton of Granger Co. and daughter of Miller Doggett, ..w-ho \vas a brother of Jesse Doggett. James Chilton, John Chilton, Rebecca Shelton, Clever Shelton, Thomas Shelton, James Shelton, John M. Shelton, John Shelton Martin Shelton, Nelson Shelton, Noah T. Shelton, Noah F. Shelton were all in Jefferson Co. records between 1818 and 1838. Granger, Jefferson and Claibourne Co. Records by Mrs. Whitaker. Hawkins County Records by Mrs. Whitaker William Shelton, In 1813, Robert Hamilton conveyed a tract of J.and in Hawkins Co. to William Shelton, Bk 3, p249. Hezekiah Shelton, Dec. 7, 1814, John Clayton conveyed a tract of land to Hezekiah Shelton in Hawkins Co. The record is tran scribed from the original deed book, and the spelling is confusing. 256 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON In the same deed it is spelled Shalton, Suhlton, and Strulton. James Skelton (Shelton), In 1833, C. Arnold conveyed a tract of land in Hawkins Co. to James Skelton. Reuben Skelton (Shelton), In 1833, C. Arnold to Reuben Skelton (Shelton). Alexander Shelton (Skelton) Hawkins Co. deeds. CAPT. RICHARD SHELTON OF AMHERST CO. VA. Father of our Hawkins Co. Tenn. SKELTONS Richard (7) Shelton, (Ralph 6, Sarab 5, John 4, James 3, Tbos. 2, James I), married Mary .... probably in Caroline Co. Va., and was the father of our Hawkins Co. Tenn. Skeltons. Richard called his children Sheltons, but those who came to Haw kins County, Tenn. called themselves Skeltons. There were Sheltons in Hawkins Co. who were very much like our Skeltons, in appear ance and ways, and no doubt from the same line, but these claim no relation to the Skelton line. I have not traced the Hawkins Co. Sheltons, and do not know the connection. Richard. (7) Shelton's children, as ascertained from Amherst County Records are: t. Elizabeth (8) Shelton, (Richard 7, -Ralpb 6, Sarab 5, John 4, James 3, Thos. 2, James 1) born about 1756, probably in Caroline Co. Va., married Jan. 21, 1772, George Lee, descend ants not followed. 2 .. Perhaps a child born about 1758, no record. 3. Joshua (8) Shelton, born in Caroline Co. about 1760, married Polly (Brown ?) , no children mentioned in his Will dated March 3, 1813, Amherst Co. Va. He does mention his brothers and sisters". ( see Will page) 4. William (8) Skelton, (Richard 7, Ralph 6, Sarab 5, Jobn 4, James 3, 1'bos. 2, James 1) born in Caroline Co. Va. March 4, 1762, (Read his pension papers and will) p. . . . He married Aug. 15, 1783, Fanny Maupin? in Albemarle Co. Va. The Sheltons lived on Rockfish River which forms part of the line between what is now Nelson and Albemarle Counties. (Nelson Co. from Amherst 1810) Note - Mrs. Whitaker says that the William that married SKELTON 257 Fanny Maupin was son of Henry; but a through search of the records shows it barely possible. By more logical reasoning, we conclude that our William married Fanny Maupin in Albemarle Co. Va. in 1783. There is no other record of William marrying any one else; either in Amherst, Albemarle or any adjoining county. She died in Hawkins Co. in the fall of the 1830 "epidemic" as Mrs. William Skelton. So far as has been determined, William and Fanny had only one child, Nancy, born (census) 1786. There could have been another child born earlier, but there is no record of any. Nancy Skelton married John Christian, son of Lewis, the first to Hawkins Co. This terminates the William Skelton line, as Skeltons, Tho there were several other marriages between the two families. WILLIAM SKELTON Pension Papers No. S. 3915 State of Tennessee ) Hawkins County ) On the 27th day of May 1833, personally appeared before the court of pleas and quarter sessions of the County of Hawkins and State of Tennessee aforesaid, William Skelton, a resident of the County of Hawkins and State of Tenn essee also aforesaid, born the fourth day of March 1762, in the County of Caroline and State of Virginia, making his age seventy one years last March which appears from the record of his father's family now in his possession. Being first duly sworn according to law, Doth on his oath, make the following Declaration in order to obtain the benefit of the pensions made by the Act of Congress, Sessions June 7th 1832. That he volunteered in the army or service of the United States under the immediate command of Captain Samuel Coleman in the County of Caroline and State of Virginia, on about the last of April or first of May 1779. From Caroline County to Williamsburg Virginia, at which place Gen. Scott Commanded; at which he was discharged by Captain Coleman, after serving two months; and returned home a distance of eighty miles; that he was not again called out into the service of the United States until the first of January 1781, when he was drafted in the County of Amherst in the State of 238 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON Virginia and put under the command of Capt. James Barnett, and marched to Richmond in Virginia; from Richmond the company was marched to Williamsburg; the company was marched to Yorktown. The troops at that place being at that time under the command of Gen. Nelson. After the arrival of Capt. Barnett's company at York, Col. Charles Dabney took command of the companies of Capt. Barnett's. Capt. Graham's and Capt. Tucker's. From York was marched to Hampton; from Hampton to the halfway house, where the com mand lay the principal part of the winter. From there to York; from York to the halfway house; from which place to Williamsburg, at which place he was discharged the first day of April 1781 and sent home after serving three months. On the last day of April or the first day of May same year 1781, he substited for Hugh McAnnallary in a company commandes by Capt. William Gibbons of Augusta Co. Virginia; was marched to Richmond and kept on constant march and duty, sometimes under the Marquis de la Fayette. The last commander was Gen. William Campbell, who died about the time he left the army for Amherst and up the county where he remained in the service until capture of Lord Comwallace, being five months and fifteen days - altogether ten months and fifteen days. And further that he never received any bounty or pay for any part of the time he served, nor did he ever authorize any person to recover it except the first tour of two months which was paid time by Capt. Samuel Coleman. He hereby relinquishes any claim whatever, to a portion or any annuity except the present; and he declares that his name is not on the pension roll of any agency in any state. Sworn to in open court 27th May 1833. his William X Skelton W. B. Mitchell. mark And the declarent further states that he has no means of proving his services only by the testamony of Margaret Calvin and John Skelton whose depositions or affidavits are hereto annexed; and that he has no documentary evidence of his services in his possession or at his command, and that he is neighbor and acquainted with the Rev. William Feagins and John A. Rogers Esq. of Hawkins County; that he removed from Amherst to Hawkins SKELTON 259 County in the year 1797, where he has lived eversince. his William Skelton Sworn to in open court mark 27th day of May, W. B. Mitchel. We, William Feagins, a minister of the Gospel of the Baptist Church, and John A. Rogers, an acting Justice of the Peace of Hawkins County, and later a Captain in the 24th regiment U.S. Army, do hereby certify that we are well acquainted with William Skelton who has sworn and subscribed to the foregoing declaration; that we believe to be about seventy years old; that he is respected and believed to have been a Revolutionary soldier, and that we concur in that opinion. Sworn to in Open Court William Feagins 27th May 1833, W. B. Mitchel. John A. Rogers. And the said court do hereby declare this opinion after the investigation of the matter and after putting the investigation prescribed by the War Department, that the foregoing or above named applicant was a Revolutionary soldier and served as he states, and the court further certifies that the Rev. William Feagins and John A. Rogers, who have signed the preceeding certificate are credible persons and that this statement is entitled to credit. I, Stockley D. Mitchel, clerk of the court of pleas and quarter sessions for Hawkins County, do hereby certify that the foregoing contains the original proceedings of said court in the matter of the application of William Skelton for a pension. In testimony whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal of office this 28th day of May 1833. S. D. Mitchel Clerk by W. B. Mitchel D. Clk. Other witnesses, Margaret Cavin age about 67 years. John Skelton age 69. George and Joseph Smith testified to their character. Clerk and Quarter Sessions of Co. Certificate of pension issued 21st day of April 1834. 260 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON Revolutionary Claim) Act June 7, 1832 ) _Book E. Vol. 6, pl 33) 26670 Jonseboro, Tennessee. William Skelton of Hawkins County, in the State of Tenn essee, who was a private in the command commanded by Capt. Coleman of the regiment commanded by Gen. Scott, in the Vir ginia line, for ten months and fifteen days_ $35. per annum, to commence on the fourth day of March 183 I . Copied from the Pension Records Washington D. C. June 3, 1948, by T. H. Bailey. 5. John (8) Skelton, (Richard 7, Ralph 6, Sarah 5, John 4, James . · 3, Thos. · 2~ James 1), born Aug. 11, 1765 in Caroline or Am herst County ,died in Hawkins County, Tenn. March 12, 1859. ·· H·e married Elizabeth (Betsy) Roberts, daughter of Joseph Rob erts of Amherst Co. Va., Dec. 10, 1789 John (8) (Richard 7, Ralph 6, Sarah 5, John 4, James 3, Thos. 2, James 1). They had 10 children: 1. Joseph (9) Skelton, born in Amherst Co. Va. Aug_ 14, 1791, died in infancy Feb. 15, 1792. "· Alexander (9) Skelton, born in Amherst Co. Va. June 1, 1793, died Nov. 5, 1874, married 1st in Hawkins Co. Tenn. Sept. 4, 1813, Susanna Dollins, born Sept. 4, 1790, died in Hawkins Co. Sept 23, 1866. Married 2nd. Mrs. Elizabeth (Prichard) Mann, widow of George Mann. The children were by 1st wife. 1. Mary (Polly) (1 O) Skelton, born in Hawkins Co. Tenn. June 20, 1810, ( see Court Decree page...... ) Married Toliver Housewright, born in Va. 1813. Is said to have had 13 children, but they are not known. Went to Texas but came back to Hawkins Co., but have never been lo cated. 2. Elizabeth (10) Skelton, born March 5, 1814, m·arried Ira Sanders, living in Collin Co. Texas in 1877. 3. Sally (10) Skelton, born Dec. 11, 1815, married 1837, J econias (Jick) House,vright, born June 11, 1811, in Hawkins Co., died June 27, 1894, children: 1. Wm. H. (11) Housewright, born Dec. 28, 1838, in SKELTON 261 Hawkins Co. went to Texas 1855, and died there 1889, married Henrietta Walla~e, born 1856, died 1935, children: 1. A. C. ( 12.) Housewright, no further record. 2. Sally Housewhight, married ...... Bennett. 3. Ponola Housewright, married ...... Anderhub. 4. EsteIIa Housewright, married ...... Combs. 5. Riley Housewright. 6. Ernest Housewright, born 1883, died 1955, mar- ried Odie ...... 7. Hester Housewright, married ...... Combs. 8. Jick (12) Housewright, living in Wyley, Texas. 1961. He gave this information in letters. 9. Walter Housewright. ' 2.. George (Hoss) (11) Housewright, born Feb. 14, 1840. 3. Lewis M. (11) Housewright, born Oct. 8, 1841, died 1895. 4. Alexander (11) Housewright, born March 12, 1843, died 1905, Married ...... , children: 1. George _(11) Housewright. 2.. Wiliiam Housewright. 3. Saily Housewright, married ...... Moore. 4. Liilie Housewright, married ...... Watson. 5. Charlie Housewright. 6. Sylvester Housewright, born 185 5, died 1945, mar- ried Clara Skelton, born 1887. 7. Marvin Housewright. 8. Kake Housewright. 9. Thomas Housewright. 5. Napolion (11) Housewright, born May 8, 1845, mar ried ...... children : 1. Hiram ( 12.) Housewright. 2.. Hattie Housewright, married H. Birmingham. 6. Susanna (11) Housewright, married ...... Bowman, children: 1. Joseph (12) Bowman 2. Molie Bowman, married ...... Brown 3. Grace Bowman, married ...... Burnn? 4. Willie Bowman, married ...... Scott. 5. Ella Bowman, married McCarty. 262 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON 7. Mattie J. (11) Housewright, born Nov. 7, 1849, mar ried ...... Brown, no children. 8. John H. (11) Housewright, born Sept Sept. 7, 1852, died Dec. 3, 1870. 9. Lucinda E. (11) Housewright, born Aug. 20, 1858, died Dec. 26, 1870. 10. Robert (11) Housewright, born 1856, married ...... and had children: 1. Robert (12) Housewright. 2. Claude Housewright. 3. Mollie Housewright, married ...... Nelson. 4. Mattie Housewright. 5. John Housewright. Robert died 1930. 11. Sarah T. ( 11) Housewright, born 1850, died Nov. 26, 1870. 12. Mary M. M. (11) Housewright, born 1850, married ...... Brooks, children: 1. Sallie ( 12) Housewright married ...... Walters. 2. Mollie Housewright, married ...... Walker. 3. Mattie (12) Housewright, married ...... Linebough. 4. Pyche Housewright, married ...... Miller. 5. Frank Housewright. 6. William Housewright. 7. George Housewright. 4. Willi-am (10) Skelton, born April 11, 1817, died 1884, married 1st. in Hawkins Co. Rebecca, daughter of James and Anna Curry Skelton, born 1817 or 1820, died about 1861; William married 2nd. Mrs. Jane (Myers) Varner in Hawkins Co., Nov. 26, 1865, children : (1st wife) 1. Jane ( 11) Skelton, born about 1848, died 1861, married 1st. Orville Christian, son of Thos. J. and Casandra daughter of Isaac Thrasher, Sept. 4, 1832, (see Christians p .....) Had two children: (Or ville was killed in the Civil War) . 1. Rebecca (12) Christian married Oliver Jones. 2. Cassie Christian married Baxter Smallwood. Jane married 2nd. Fred Bellamy, children: 3. William (12) Bellamy, born Aug. 8, 1873, mar ried Polly Ann Jones. SKELTON 263 4. Susanna Bellamy, born Feb. 18, 1875, married George W. Rogers. 5. Lizzie Bellamy, born Sept. 10, 1877, married James Carey. 6. Fanny Bellamy, married Harve Wininger. 7. Martha Bellamy, Shelton or Skelton. 2. Ann ( 11) Skelton, born 1850 (census) married 1st Audley Patterson Oct. 1, 1866, 1 son Harvey. 2nd Amos Harrison, no children. 3. Joseph (11) Skelton, born 1844 in Hawkins Co. died 1912, married 1st .Elizabeth Cawood, Dec. 25, 1866, 2nd Eliza Bridgeman, children by 1st wife: 1. Robert C. ( 12) Skelton, born March 11, 1867 in Hawkins Co. Died 1938, married Lucinda Tarter, children: 1. Kate (12) Skelton. 2. Sally Skelton. 3. Hugh Skelton, born March 14, 1896. 4. Mary Skelton. 5. Liza Skelton. 2. Margaret E. (12) Skelton, born March 11, 1867, twin to Robert, married James M. Woods, born Oct. 9, 1872, children: Anna Curry Skelton (see family under the John Sr. line. 3. Reuben Scism, born in Hawkins Co. Dec. 10, 1855, died July 24, 1925, m·arried Feb. 4, 1878 married Jan. 27, 1877 Matilda Cradic, daughter of Wm. and Elizabeth Skelton Cradic; she was born April 5, 1857, died Oct. 7. 1922. (see Cradics). 4. John Scism, married Leah Patterson, children: 1. Wilbur Scism, born and died in Hawkins Co. married Ollie Dykes, daughter of Robert and Harriet Britton Dykes. 2. Lucretia Scism married Dock Armstrong, son of Clinton and Martha (Pet) Bailey Arm strong. 3. Nancv Scism. 4. Jesse Scism. 5. Edna Scism married Frank Arnold, Sr., son of James and Mary Christian Arnold. I)ECLAEATION FOR A P.EN~IQN,. ---:•o-:--- ---.:•n-.•--- ~ ,,· ... ..,,- . ., -· ., .-- ....n...... ,.- . . . .,. . . -;.-.J:JI!;'---~.,------' .... .~.~~L~~.?,,,9.,:.l!,?.:..'1.1:i., ...... r.r.:~ ...... , cm tho ...... ::;t.'e.C~?rL ... ,.dny of .. ;..... A, ..d'..c.:. .. ~~l~:.!'14~·:~~.~...... 1 s1 '3 ;4.·. ~11ll · .,,·,ni ' , . V I • ,· .• I II!. If"",,,"' nt r'·· • ·· ✓-t ,.,,,,,, !•"'~' Al ... t.~· :: .",. ",t.,,-' ., ~ 'l"r,',·· 1101101.. · . ·l\ 11 > y 1 1 ~".:I.····· ...... -••••••••••••••••••••••••• , ...... ~-,··"························ •• ~ ...... •••••••••••••••••••• ..···••1••··••1••····· •• ,.•..•.••.••.••....•...•. , .•. •.. ·••··•••I• ••• • ••••••••• I ••• t .... , ••• ' • • I •• fl I I I •• l,ftt• I I I I ... f 1111 fffll, fll llf Ill• I ftlllll f ••• I fflll flt f 1-11 II I 11 I I I flt-ff 11111 I flt f fl 111( tt f I• tf ••••• , Ill I llffll f•I IJ,t' 111 IJ f I If I I. tit Ill 1111 Of I Ill I IO I IO ft I Ill~ Io••••. • •.• JO I ,o I , • IO IO 10 0 o ot • • o,o I•• I•• • f I• 0 •II I I I I • 1 ' ' '• t.h,,t ito,·nt uo timo 6. Lydia Scism married Luther Skelton. 5. Mary Eliz. Scism, married James Christian, 5. Mary Eliz. Scism, married James Christian, son of Lewis and Mary Gavin Christian (see Chris tians). 6. Betsy Scism, born Feb. 22, 1857, died June 9, 1927, married William (Billie) Smith, son of Wm. G. who married Annie Skelton, daughter Reuben Skelton, Sr., and sister to John Ephiaan Skelton, ( see Smiths) . 7. James Scism married Nancy E. Christian, daugh ter of Stephen Christian, son of Wm. L. and Aggie Bailey Christian. ( see Christians). ALEXANDER SMITH Alexander Smith born 1793, married Lucretia ...... children: 1. Joseph Smith, born 1828 (censue) married Nancy Bailey, daughter of William, son of Wm. (Flea Buck) Bailey. 2. Lucretia Smith, born 1830, died unmarried. 3. Geo. (Wm. G.) born 1832, married Ann Skelton, daugh ter of Reuben Sr. and Jane Curry, daughter of Samuel and Mary Seawright Curry. (see Smiths). 4. Rebeccca Smith, no fw-ther information, born 1835. 5._Hugh Gerry) Smith, born 1839 .. married Polly Ann Cavin, daughter of John Cavin, Sr. 6. Charles Smith. 7. Gentry Smith, married Nancy Arnold, Dau. of Clai bourne. 8. Elizabeth Smith, married George Patterson, (see Patter sons). Alexander Smith may have married twice; in one census his wife was Mary. WILL OF ALEXANDER SKELTON SR. I, Alexander Skelton, Senr., do hereby make and publish this as my Will and Testament, hereby revoking and making void all other wills by me at any time made. First, I direct that my funeral expenses and all my debts be paid as soon after my death as possible, out of any moneys that SKELTON 267 I may die possessed of, or may first come into the hands of my Executor. Secondly, I give and bequeath to my wife, Elizabeth, the house (known as the Redhouse) and all the land in a certain botm dary, Beginning at a large locust, James Conant's comer; thence across to the lane;; thence with the road to John Sprol's line, all my land north and west of the road - This land which I have given to my wife Elizabeth shall at her (my wife's death), belong to my son Alexander Skelton, Jr. I also give and bequeath to my wife Elizabeth one horse, the best there is at my death owned by me, the best cow and calf and some stock hogs, and all my house wear and kitchen. Lastly, I do hereby nominate an clappoint my son Alexander Skelton, Jr., my Executor, In witness whereof I do this my will set my hand and seal, the 28th day of Dec. 1871. Wit: Jno. Q. A Stephenson Alexander Skelton Seal Joseph T. Lloyd. ------. Proved in Hawkins Co. Tenn. Dect 7, 1874. · Alexander died in Hawkins County, Nov. 15, 1875. WOODS FAMILY The will of John Woods, dated 1861, Danbury, Stokes County, North Carolina, lists the following children: 1. Asa Woods. 2. Matthew Woods. 3. James Woods, born in Stokes Co. N. C. moved to Ham- blen County, Tenn. 4. Andrew Woods. 5. Poly Woods, married Asa Tayor. 6. Henry Woods. 7. Aisly Woods, married William Redman.· 8. Jensy Woods. 9. Richard Woods. 10. Jackson Woods. 1. Elizabeth Woods, married William Young. 2. John Woods. 3. Edmund L. Woods. 4. Martha Woods, Ezekiel Lilly. 5. William Woods. 268 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON James Mathew Woods spent the- early part of his married life in Stokes County, N. C. He later moved to Hamblen Co., Tenn., near Morristown. He married in N. C., Mil- -·- lie ...... and had children born there: 1. John Woods born in N. C. 1849, died in Hawkins Co. Tenn. March 1, 1935, married Sarah (or Sallie) Scism, born Dec. 15, 1849. 2. Powel Woods, married Myra Ann Thornhill, near Morristown, Tenn. 3. Mary Ellen Woods, married Jerry Peltier of Hawkins Co. 4. Jonah Woods, married Ela Davenport. (1) John Woods and Sallie Scism had the following children: 1. James M. Woods, born Oct. 9, 1872, married Mar garet (Maggie) Skelton, children: SCISM FAMILIES Wiiliiam Scism married E);zabeth Duncan about 1803, and had children: 1. Polly Scism, born jrobably in Hawkins Co. Aug. 29, 1804, died unmarried. 2. Lucretia Scism, born Sept. 8, 1806, married James Patterson, (see Pattersons) . 3. Jesse I. Scism, born May 25, 1809, married Aug. 27, 1831, Nan.cy; · daughter o James Skelton, Sr., she was born in 1816 and died before 1874, lived in Stoddard Co. Mo., children not known. 4. William Sccism, born, Nov. 15, 1813, married Lucinda Mc Pheeters, went to Missouri.- 5. John Scism, born Aug. 9, 1916, married Lucertia McPheeters went to Missouri. 6. Eizabeth Scism, born Feb. 4, 1819, died unmarried. 7. Nancy Scism, born Aug. t 3, 1921, no further information. 8. James M. Scism, born July 28,. 1826, died July 7, 1863. Mar ried in Hawkins County, Feb. 15, 1848. Ann Skelton, born Dec. 1, 1831, died May 9, 1900, daugh ter of Reuben and Mary Skelton and grandaughter of James and Anna Curry Skelton. children: 1. Sally Scism, born in Hawkins County, married JohnWoods, born 1839, died March 1, 1935. Children: t. James Woods, born Oct. 9, 1872, married in Hawkins SKELTON 269 County, Margaret Skelton, daughter of Joseph and Eliza Cawood Skelton, children: William Woods, no further information 2. Mack Woods, married Effie D. Marshall, daughter of John and Josie Kite Marshall. 3. Rebeccca Woods, married Earl Long, son of Noah Long. 4. Floyd Woods, married Flora Arnold. 5. A daughter, Woods, died young. 2. Robert Woods, married Kate Snapp, children: 1. Aldridge Woods, born in Texas. Lived in Sullivan County, Tenn. 2. Grady Woods, born in Hawkins County. 3. J. S. Woods. 4. Donald Woods. 5. Pauline Woods, married Frank Arnold, Jr. 6. Charles Woods. 3. Mollie Woods, died unmm~ed. 4. George Woods, died unmarried. 2. Nettie Scism, born Nov. 5, 1851, married James Skelton, born 1851, son of Wm. and Rebecca; James, son of Wm., son of Alexander, Sr., Rebeccca daughter of James and Anna Curry. 1. 1. James M. Woods, born Oct. 9, 1872, married Margaret (Maggie) (12) Skelton (see page ...... ) children: 1. William (13) Woods, no further information. 2. Mack Woods, married Effie D., daughter of John and Josie Kite Marshall. 3. Rebecca Woods, married Earl Long, son of Noah. 4. Floyd Woods, married Flora Arnold. 5. A daughter, died yowig. 2. Mollie Woods, died unmarried. 3. Robert Woods, married Kate Sharp. 4. George Woods, died unmarried, (born deaf). 3. Robert Woods, married Kate Snapp .. 4. Sally (12) Skelton. married Drury Price. 5. George (12) Skelton, married Martha Barrett. 270 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON 4. James S. (11) Skkelton, ('Wm. 10, .A.lex 9, Jobn 8, Richard 7, Ralpb 6, Sarab 5, Jobn 4, James 3, Tbos. 2, James 1) born Aug. 18,-1851, died March 29, 1927, married Nettie Scism, born Nov. 5, 1851, died Jan. 2, 1913; both in Hawkins County rmar ried Nov. 23, 1873, children: 1. Walter (12) Skelton; born Aug. 27, 1874, in Hawkins Coun ty, married there, Ann~ daughter of William and Sarah Bailey Patterson, children: 1. Walter (12) Skelton, born Aug. 27, 1874, in Hawkins Co. marled Vernie Smith. 2. Jessie Skelton, 3. Clara Skelton, 4. Nettie Skelton, married ...... Wilmoth. 5. Ottie Skelton, married 5, 1941, J. B. Snapp. 6. Morris Skelton. 7. Edward Skelton. 2. James W. (12) Skelton, born Oct. 23, 1876, married 1903, Florence Carter, children: 1. Carl ( 13) Skelton, lived in Bristol 3. Hugh T. (12) Skelton, born April 25, 1879, died Dec. 18, 1908, married 1905, Cora, daughter of James Dykes, children: 1. Ralph (13) Skelton, married in Scott Co. Va. 1937, Bessie Scism. 2. Hugh (13) Skelton, born Aug. 6, 1882, died 1947. 4.·-·eeorge H. (12) Skelton, born Aug. 6, 1882, died 1947, married 1908, Flora, daughter of Alex Smith, son of Wm. G., and Ann Skelton. Children: 1. Allie (13) Skelton, married June 23, 1939, Katherine Jones. 2. Haskel Skelton. 3. Louise Skelton. 4. Emagene (13) Skelton. 5. Lois Skelton. 5. John K. (12) Skelton, born Aug. 21, 1884, mmarried 1901, Fannie, daughter of James Dykes, children: 1. Charles (13) Skelton, born Nov. 16, 1902, married in Washington Co. Tenn. Jan. 1919, Ethel, daughter of James and Julia Christian Bailey, children born in Haw kins Co.: 1. Myrtle (14) Skelton, born Nov. 30, 1920, married Dec. 25, 1939. Layle Arnold, children: t. James (15) Arnold, born Aug. 7, 1940. SKELTON 271 2. Homer (14) Skelton, born May 14, 1921, married Oct. 11, 1947, Dorothy, daughter of Bert and Maud Long Christian, in Hawkins Co. children: 1. Sherrill Jane (15) Skelton, born Aug. 24, 1948. 2. Rica Duane Skelton, born July 1, 1955. Vimus Craig Skelton, born ...... 1962. 3. Fannie (14) Skelton, born July 5, 1925, married 1847, Kyle Arnold, cchildren: 1. Cathv Lynn (15) Arnold, born Dec. 7, 1851. 4. Georgia (14) Skelton,, born Feb. 22, 1928, died April 10, 1929. 5. Delmas (14) Skelton, born Feb. 5, 1930, married Loretta, daughter of William Short, children: 6. Estel (Eddy) (14) Skelton, born April 15, 1932, married 1st in ID. Eleanor Janson, children: 1. Eddyy (15) · Skelton, Jr., married 2nd. Jean Wright in Hawkins Co. ch.'? 7. Wa.nda (14) Skelton, born July 6, 1934, married Jan. 18 1952, in Scott Co. Va. Fred Head, ch.: 1. Jenifer Colene (14) Head, born Oct. 10, 1955. 2. Ronda Joan Head, born March 9, 1959. 2. Carson (13) Skelton, (1obn 'X. 12, 1ames S. 11, Wm. 10, .A.lex 9, Jobn 8, Richard 7, Ralph 6, Sarah 5, 10h11 4, James 3, ~hos, 2, 1ames 1) born in Hawkins Co. 1904, married there, Jan. 6, 1934, Ethel Jones, ch.: 1. Bennie Lee (14) Skelton, married Anna Lee Smith. 2. Gary Skelton. 3. Orville (13) Skelton, married March 5, 1930, Clara, daughter of Haze and Bessie Wagner Marshall, born May 5, 1917, children: 1. Elmer (14) Skelton, married Freda Burchfield. 2. Dorothy Skelton, married Lewis Smith, 2 ch. 4. Ennis (13) Skelton, married Onnie Ward, children: 1. Donald (14) Ward. 2. Tommy Kay Ward. 5. Calvin (13) Skelton, born June 2, 1909, married Feb. 11, 1939, Mary Alice Arnold, children: 1. Iv Nell (l4) Skelton, born March 21, 1940, married Lewis ...... , 3 children. 2. Ray Skelton, born June 23, 1944. 6. Almond (13) Skelton, born Aug. 17, 1910, married June 9, 1934, Ellen, daughter of Henry Mullins. 272 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON ·_ ~. 6: Rebecca (12) Skelton; born· 17, "1889, died April 20, 1920, married Jan. 10, 1908 Byrd Smith, son of Alex. Smith, had -13 children, all died -in infancy. ·· 5.: Lucinda. (11) Skelton, ('Wm. 10, .Alex. 9, 1obn 8, Ricbaid 7, .. .R.alpb 6; Sarah 5, John 4,-1ames 3, Tbos. 2, James 1), born in Hawkins Co.. 1853, ·married there Nov. 11, 1866, Wm. Rufus · ·· · · Carey, born J~- _27, -1~46, children: ffl fi1 ftl . • 1.--Daniel (12) Carey; born.in Hawkins Co. about 1868, was living in Harrison, Ark., 1952...... "J. James (12) Carey, married Lizzie Bellamy, children: ~- _· -1.: Lula· (13) ~ey,. born Jan. 8, 1994, married Marion Smith, ·born May 6, 1908, son of Zack and Mary Fran ces ~ldwell Smith, children: : 1. _Delmar ( 14) Smith, . __ 2..M~on -Kyle Smith, 3. Harvey Smith. . . 2-:- W:illiclll?-- (1~) Carey, married Ella M~cerr living in . Erie, Pa. . . . · 3. Lilly (13) Carey burned to death, age 4 · 3. James A. (13) Carey born June 28, 1902. ~ . . 5. _fyiaggie (13) Garey, born March 10, 1907, married . Rufus. -· .... Short. ·· . _._ f?. J<;>hn (13) Carey, born July· 17,_ 1909. 7. <;:harles_Compt~n ~ey,_bom May 5, 1905• . .?~·:Jo~. (J~) -.~ey, cµ-9wned in Copper Cr-eek, mimarried. 4. Edward Carey, married ...... Hensley. -5. Sally .{12) Carey, born Aug. 23, 1878, · married 1st.·. Syl vester Dykes, son of Dr. Isham Dykes, t son died munar- . i-ied.. 2nd David Dobbs, children: .. -2 .. Reeves (13) Dobbs. 3. May Dobbs~ married Jake Gibson. 4. Catherine Dobbs, marri~d Jake Gibson. 5: Thomas Dobbs: 6. Maggie (12) Carey, born 1880., married Samuel Dykes, born 1876,.died 1953, son of Riley Dykes. 6. Alexander (11.) Skelton, (Wm. 10, Alex. 9, 1obn 8, Richard 7, · R.alpb 6,· Sarah 5, Jobn 4, Tbos. 2, James 1) born 1854, in Haw kins Co., .married there Jan. 19, 1887, Catherine Green, born Nov. 5, 1851, died 1918. Alex. died in Hawkins Co. 194? .. Chil.: 1. Melvin 0. (12) Skelton, born Jan. 18, 1 888, died Jan. 4, 1964, married Cora Phillips µi Hawkins Co., where their SKELTON 273 children were born. 1. Samuel (13) Skelton, Sept. 1, 1907, married Tessie Marsh, 4 children. 2. Paul Hubert Skelton, born May 17, 1910, married Mamie Bolin, 4 children. 3. James Neal Skelton, born July ? 1912, ~ Va. died in infancy. 4. Lula Kate Skelton, born in Va. Jtme 14, married Mack Bishop, 2 children. 5. Dora Leona (Grace) Shelton, born, 1916, died 1923. 6. Mamie Lou Skelton, born April '? 1919, married Eldridge Bishop, 5 children. 7. Lyda Lee Skelton, born April '? 1919, (twin to Mamie,) married J. C. Cartwright, 4 children. 8. Claud Skelton, born June ? 1923, not married, 1963. 2. Samuel (12) Skelton, born July 17, 1891, married Mary, daughter of Henry Bishop, children: 1. Verna M. (13) Skelton, born Sept. 16, 1910, in Hawkins Co., married Dec. 13, 1929, Eugene Christian. 2. Mary Kate Skelton, born Jan. 4, 1913; married Oct. 12, . 1933, Archie Quillen. · 3. John M. Skelton, born Jan. 8, 1914, died in infancy. 4. Elsie A Skelton, born June 13, 1916, married July 1 ? E. Kyle Sluss. 5. Minnie Bell Skelton, born Dec. 8, 1918, married Feb. 24, 1936, ...... 6. Louise Skelton, born March 21, 1921, married Clifford Brown, March 21, 1938. 7. · Beulah Skelton, born Oct. 10, 1923, married May 11, 1945, Hubert R. W oHe. 8. Helen Skelton, born Jan. 2, 1927, married ...... Strong. 9. Eula Skelton, born March 18, 1929, married .....•.... Stamfer, Nov. 27, 1947. 10. Billy Ruth Skelton, born Nov. 19, 1931, married Feb. 29, 1948. 11. Howard E. Skelton, born April 1, 1934, died in infancy. 7. John C. (11) Skelton, (Wm. 10, .Alex. 9, Jobn 8, Richard 7, R.alpb 6, Sarab 5, Jobn 4, James 3, Tbos. 2, 1ames 1), born Sept. 25, 1855, married Mary Virginia Leedy, born Sept. 25, 1866, died Oct. 23, 1943, children: 1. Flora (12) Skelton, born Dec. 27, 18~5, married March CH RI ST.I AN - S KELTON 30, 1905, Robert Gallagher, born 1875,· died 1959, Flora still living in Plano, Texas, 1962, children: _J. Theo (13) Galagher. 2~ ·Allene Gallagher. 3. Berniece Gallagher. 2. Clara ·(12) Skelton, born March 13, 1887, married Sylvester Housewright, children: . 1. Loraine (13) Housewright. 2. Beatrice Housewright. · 3. Geneive Housewright. 4. Mildred Housewright. 5. Dorothy Housewright. . . .. 6. Sylvester Housewright. 3. Meada (12) Skelton, born July 16, 1890, married George -~ . Kreymer; children: 1. Orville ( 13) Kreymer.. 2. G. C. Kreymer. · 3. Clifton Kreymer. 4. Archie Allen Kreymer. .: 5.. Billie Gene Kreymer. 4. Lula ( 12) Skelton, born Sept. 21, 1893, married July 12, · ... ·19-16, Lester Winn, no children. 5 .. Esie (2) Skelton, born May 26, 18%, married Feb. 23, 1920, Oscar Houston, no children. 6.- Alpha Louise (12) Skelton, born Oct 2, 1898, married · -Sept.- 4, 1919, Charles Caywood, no children. 7. Ruby (12) Swelton, born May 30, 1904, married Joseph C. Houston, no children. 8. Susanna (11) Skelton, born Sept. 4, 1860, died July 29 1914, married Ebert Gray, born July 11, 1849, died Feb. 20, 1912. Ebert had married 1st ...... Carbo and had William Gray, born in Hawkins Co. Sept. 30, 1874, who mar ried Mollie Christian, daughter of Robert Christian. Wm. died 18%. Ebert married 2nd Marcch 24, 1898 the above Susanna Skelton and had: 1. Lafayette (12) Gray, born May 21, 1879 in Hawkins Co. married Alice, daughter of· Fulton Sever. Lafayette died .. Feb. 5, 1943. 2. Florence (12) Gray, born Jan. 13, 1881, died March 8, _1950, married John U. Gray, son of Wm. and Ann McLain · Gray, not related, children if any, not known. 3. John Thos. (12) Gray, born Feb. 9, 188-3, married Dec. 24, SKELTON 275 1878, Annie Flannagan, daughter of Isaac Flannagan, chil dren: 1. Robert M (13) Gray, born Nov. 7, 1903, died Nov. 18, 1903. 2. Eckle Gray, born March 13, 1905, married Mabel Gol den, 3 children in Washington State. 3. Howard Edw. Gray, born Feb. 16, 1908, married Effie daughter of John Long. 5 children. 4. Beulah D. Gray, born March 27, 1910, married 1st Win fred Arnold; 2nd Lewis Burgin, had 5 children. 5. Rosa Edna Gray, born May 17, 1912, married Marvin Smith, son of James of McPheters Bend, 5 children. 6. Isaac Elbert Gray, born Aug. 11, 1915, married Georgia Davis, 2 children. · · 7. Mattie Sue Gray, born Aug. 11, 1915, twin to Isaac E., · married 1st Arthur Arnold, 3 boys: married 2nd Robert Horton, 2 girls. 8. John Thomas Gray,_Jr., born March 1, 1917, died in in . fancy, April 2, 1917. children all born in Hawkins Co., Tenn. 4. Charles D. (12) Gray, born in Sullivan Co., Tenn. Jan. 1, 1886, died 1963, married in Hawkins Co. Oct. 16, 1904, Malissa Bailey, daughter of Alfred Bailey, son of Wm. son of Wm. cc.Flea Buck" Bailey, children: 1. Lydia (13) Gray, born July 12, 1905, married Roy Ber nard, 3 children. 2. Harvey Gray, born Jan. 26, 1910, died unmarried Oct. ,. 1, ..1928 . 3. Gertrude Gray, married 1st. Hack Bailey, son of Henry Bailey~ son of Jesse, Children: Nina, Norma Jean, Jo Ann and Clinton., married 2nd. Kenneth Rutledge, no children.· 4. -·Kelley Gray, · born Oct.· 21, 1912; married Blanche Smith, daughter of James of McPheters Bend, 5 children. 5. Elsie (13) Cray, born Aug. 25, 1915, married Neal McCarroll, children: 1. Joseph McCarroll. 6. Mary L. Gray, born March 2, 1918, married 1st Kyle : Arnold, 1 child. Married 2nd. Luther Crawford, 1 child. 7. Pauline Gray, born Nov. 22, 1920, married James Pat terson, son of Guy and Bell Love Patterson, 5 children. 8. Charles D. Gray, Jr~, born April 21, 1923, married Jean 276 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON Poe, 2 children. 9. William T. Gray, born Feb. 28, 1926, married Lura, --. daughter of Ray Ghristian, 2_girls, 1 boy. - 5. -Lennie E. (12) Gray, born Nov. 22, 1889, married. 1st. Adam Wallace; 2nd. Mack-Christian;. 6. Edley P. Gray, born Oct. 21, 1892, died July 27, 1957, married Sallie Marsh, .. daughter of John Marsh, children not known. 7. Rebecca Gray, born April 22, 1895, married Stephen Hicks, son of James Hicks. . 8. Fannie. GrayI born Nov. 5, 1898, died April, 1920, married John Sensabaugh. 9_. Paul I-i. Gray, Sept. 4, 1900, 4 children in State of Washing ton. Elbert Gray had at least 4 brothers: Nat. (to Texas), Elcaney, James, and John, all born in Sullivan Co., Tenn. All his chil- .. dren were born in Hawkins Co., except Charley D., who was . born in Sulivan Co. . - 9.- ·Fred.· (11)" Skelton ('Wm. and Jane _(?KyersQ 'Varner, .Alex 9 John 8, R.icbar4 7, _R.alpb ~, Sarab 5, Jobn 4, James 3, Thomas 7~ 1ames 1), born 1866, died 1953, married in Hawkins Co., March 9, 188~, ~ell Anderson, living in Texas ·1949, children if any, not known. . 10. William Samuel Skelton, born 1869,, . died Nov. 28, 1946, - married Ida Bell Corzine, born Oct. 24, 1874, died Dec. 17, - 1949; children=· . 1. John Alfred (12) ~kelton,_ born Oct. 31, 1891, Wiley, Tex., married. Sept. -8, 1920, Dessie Mae. Hardy, Mt. Selman, Texas, John died July 21, 1960, children: _ 1. Infant Skelton, born Lufkin Angelina, Texas, died Nov. 11, 1926. 2 .. Anriie Bell (13) Skelton, born Feb. 13, 1928, Lufkin Angel~~,. !exas, married Jan. 16, 1946, ·Willie Erwin Dunn, Children: 1. Bettie-Jean (14) Dunn born Aug. 28, 1949. 1. Donald Ray Dunn born Sept. 25, 1951. 3. Janice Lynn Dunn, born Nov. 1, 1953. 4. Dennis Wayne Dunn, born April 16, 1960. 3. Ronnie Dean (13) Skelton, born Sept. 18, 1934. 2. Carl (12) Skelton, born July 27, 18%, died same year. 3. Infant Skelton, born July 31, died same day. 4. Raymond Earl (12) Skelton, born Oct. 31, 1897, married SKELTON ·211 1st. Worthy Inella Long, born March 23, 1901, children: 1. Daughter (13) Skelton, born June 15, 1919, Selman, Texas, died in infancy. 2. Wylie Aaron (13) Skelton, Sr. born Feb. 18, 1923, married Oct. 27, 1945, Helen Inez SoRelle, children: 1. Elizabeth Jo Skelton, born Sept. 13, 1940, by wife's first husband. 2. Wyley Aaron (14) Skelton, Jr. born July 13, 1946, Mt. Selman, Chester Co. Texas. 3. Gwendolyn Inella Skelton, born Oct. 4, 1948 4. Raymond Allen Skelton, born Feb. 27, 1955. 5. Rebecca Sue Skelton, born Oct. 17, 1961. 3. Raymond Earl (13) Skelton Jr., born Jan. 12, 1925. 4. James· W. George (13) Skelton, born ·May 13, 1925, married 1952, Mildred Baker, Children: · · ·1. Bobby Jean (14) Skelton, born Aug. 21, 1952. 2. Patricia Ann, Skelton, ho~ J~ly 24, 195p. 3. _D~l~a ~ye Skelton, born. Aug. 20, 1957. · · ·4_ James Ray (14) Skelton, born Dec. 31, 1958. 5. Mary FrancesSkelton;born Dec. 26, 1959. · ~ 6 .. Terry Paul Skel~on, born Dec. 13, 1960. 4. Raymond (12) Skelton, married 2nd Aug. 19, 1944, ...... Children: . . 5. Rayford Earl (13) Skel~on, born July 5, 1946, Houston, Texas. . 6. Royce Ray Skelton, born Oct. 19, 1948. 7. Onvil Ray Skelton, born Dec. 3, .1952. 5. Paul Riley (12) Skelton, born March 14, 1901, married Onida Cruse, born May 11, 1908, Woodville, Texas, Children: . 1. Thomas Samuel (13) Skelton, born Sept. 28, 1934, Lufkin Texas, married June ? 1954, Joyce Largent, · - -- - · Children: · · 1. Dan~ie Wayne ( 14) SkeJton, born Aug. 31, 195 5• .- .- . 2: ··Tony Skelton, born June 15, 1957. · ·. - · - , :2. ·Jackie Nell (13) Skelton~ ·born Oct. 4, 1937, married May ? 1950, Joseph K-: Adams,_Children: \.:: .- - · ·_: ··1.-~Tonimy Jo .(14) ·Ada.ms, born Nov. 6, 1956. ._ :., .... _--~ :. · 2. Joe Lane Adams, born July 31, 1962. 3. ,da Jane (13) Skelton, born March 31, 1940, married -~--- ~ ~'. ~ ~ July 4, 1958, Donald Cutler, Children: ,:· - ·. ·. 1. Donna Jane Cutler, born·July 15, 1%2. 278 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON 4. Patsy Ann (13) Skelton, born Jan. 12, 1942. 6. Hico 0'neal (12) Skelton, born Sept. 9, 1903, married __ Nov. 26, 1932, Minnie Lee Jmnper, born Jtme 3, 1911, Lufkin,. Texas, Children: 1. Nonitia (13) Skelton, born April 7, 1936, married Aug. 26 1957, Jack Shepherd, Children: 1. Linda (14) Sliepherd, born June 6, 1960, Cleveland, Texas. 2. Preston Carroll (13) Skelton, born July 12, 1937, mar ried Janice Gffi, Children: 1. Michael Worley ( 14) Skelton, born Dec. 23, 1958. 2. Janet Carol, born Aug .. 13, 1961. 7. H_azel Onita (12) Skelton, born Jan. 12, 1905, died Oct. 14, 1940, married Doyle Woshbom Glass, born Aug. 26, 1905, Children: 1. Vernon Doyle (13) Glass, born Oct. 30, 1938, Lufkin, Texas, -~arried April 16, 1960, Sharon Sue Smart, born March 27, 1944. 8. Nellie B. {12) -Skelton, bornAug_ 12, 1907, married April 23, 1937, Allen M. Vaughan, no children. 11. Charles (11} Skelton, (Wm. 10, .A.lex. 9, Jobn 8, Ricbard 7, R.alpb 6, Sarab-5, Jobn 4, 1ames·3, Tbos. 2, James 1), born in Hawkins Co. 1871, died in Calif. May 20, 1950, married Indio Ola Cato, children: --L _Albert (12) Skelton, 2. Nellie Skelton, 3. Bertha Swelton, 4, A daughter,. Skelton, 5. Ola Skelton, married ~ ...... · .Jones . .6. A daughter Skelton, married Robert Shifflet. The above children all born and live in California. Thelma (13), a granddaughter of Charles, married •... Russell and. had children: 1. Buster Lee (14) Russell, born Oct. 11, 1921, mar ried May 23, 1941, Ethel Neason, born Feb. 21, 1922, children: · 1. Marie Avanell (15) Russell, born Aug. 16, 1944, married Aug. 20, 1960, Oarence Allen Ingles, children: · 2. Peggy Ann· (15) Russell, bom_March 28, 1947, 3. Gloria Jean (15) Russell, born May 19, 1954, SKELTON 279 4. Delmer Earl (15) Russell, born Feb. 5, 1956, Jerry Dean ( 15) Russell, born Sept. t 3, t 959. 2. Charles (14) Russell,, born Dec. 15, 1922, married Ruby Nelson, children: 1. Donald Ray (14) Russell, born May 15, 1944. 2. Virginia Lois Russell, born Aug. 20, 1950. 3. Effie Dee (14) Russell, married Oct. 19, 1946, Ray mond Howard Evans, children: Gary Wayne (15) Evans, born Sept. 25, 1947. 2. Sandra Elaine Evans, born Nov. 27, 1949. 1. Gary Wayne (15) Evans, born Sept. 25,, 1947. Raymond died Dec. 26, 1949, and Effie Dee married 2nd. Edgar Warren Dille and har 3. Denesa Marie (15) Dille, born July 16, 1954. ·4. ·Becky Lynn Dille, born Aug. 14, 1957. 4. Louise (14) Russell, married May 10, 1946, Thomas Foster Floyd, children: Darrell Wayne (15) Floyd, born Sept. 18, 1947. 2. Thelme Lou Floyd, born March 25, 1958. This information was giv_en by Thelma Russell. 5. John (10) Skelton, (.Alex 9, John 8, Richard 7, Ralpb 6, Sarab 5, Jabn 4, James 3, 1'hos. 2, James 1) born in Hawkins Co. May 22, 1819, died March 14, 1864, married and had issue _ . · in Collin Co. Texas, no further information. . 6. Alexander (10) Shelton, AA.lex 9, Jobn 8; Richard 7, Ralpb 6, Sarab 5, John 4, James 3, Thos. 2, James 1) born Dec. 3, 1820, died April 11, 1904, -married in Hawkins Co. April 26, 1851, 1st. Rebecca Burchfield, no children. 2ncl Polly Hughes, 1 Thomas, 3rd. Mrs. Elizabeth (Stokes) Taylor born Feb. 2, 1832, died April 2, 1918, children by 2nd wife:· :1. · .Thomas (11) Skelton, ho m March 11, 1863, died in Infy. By 3rd Wife: . 2 .. Robert C. ( 1) Skelton, born March 11, 1867J die4 1938, · married Lucinda Tarter,' ~hildren: Kate (12) Skelton, 2. · Sally Skelton, 3. Hugh Skelton, born March 14, 1896. Mary Skelton, . 5. Liza Skelton. 3. Wm. A. (11) Skelton, born· April 11, 1869, married in Hawkins Co.· Jan. 12, 1895, Margaret Walters, children: 280 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON 1. Alexander (12) Skelton, married March 28, 1918, Annie Boyd, children: .. _ Gale Edward (13) Skelton. 2. Eijah K. (12) Skelton, born Dec. 14 1902, married May 27, 1923, Martha Ruth Francisco, born Feb. 9, children: 1. Adra Ottalee (13) Skelton, born Oct. 15, 1925, mar ried April 20, 1946, Walter E. Winegar. 2. Wanda N. (13) Skelton, born Nov. 2, 1926, mar ried 1948, Harry R. Green. 3. Sarah Jane (13) Skelton, born Feb. 18, 1928, mar ried 1949, Hehshal S. Helton. 4. Thomas Lynn (13) Skelton, born Jan. 4, 1936, mar ried June 28, 1957, Jane Skelton. 5. Philis Vandean (13) Skelton, born Feb. 18, 1939, married ? 1%0, William Herron. 6. William Jackson (13) Skelton, born July 24, 1942. 4. M·argaret J. (Maggie) (11) Skelton, (.Alex. 10, .Alex. 9, Jobn 8, R.icbard 7, R.a1ph 6, Sarab 5, Jobn 4, James 3, Tbos. 2, Ricbard 7, Ralpb 6, Sarab 5, John 4, James 3, Tbos. 2, 1ames 1), born Sept. 26, 1870, living in 1963, married Zack Evins, children: born in Hawkins Co. 1. Orlan (12) Evins, married Myyrtle Walters. 2. John B. (12) Evins, married Mary Larkin, children: 1. Clarence (13) Evins, born April 4, 1915, married -- - ·- -· Pauline Moore, 2 children: 1. John B. Evins; born April 23, 1951. 2. Carolyn, born May 10, 1956. 3. Esie Evins (12), married Thornes Beaton. · 4. Salie Lou Evins, married Roy Lane. 5. Elizabeth (11) Skelton, born Jan. 29, 1872, died young, unmarried. 6. John Wesley (11) Skelton, born Oct. 7, 1874, married Vir ginia Simmons, born Sept 2, 1878. children: 7. Susanna (1) Skelton, born Nov. 16, 1822, in Hawkins Co., died May 9, 1845, probably munarried. 8. Nancy (10) Skelton, born June 29, ·t824, married 1st. Wil liam Arnold July 13, 1848, children: 2. Mary (11) Arnold, married in Hawkins Co. May 9, 1870, Eldridge Christian, born 1850, son of Stephen Christian, son of Wm. L., son of John. Eldridge and his family went to Texas. SKELTON 281 2. Julia (11) Arnold, married Wiltz Feagins. 3. Eliza (11) Arnold, married Dec. 10, 1882, Eldridge Mul- lins. 4. Thomas (1) Arnold, married Sis Brown. Nancy married 2nd. Oemons Winegar and had children born in Kentucky. 5. Sarah Aun ( 11) Winingar, married ...... Bullin. 6. Rachel (11) Winingar, born 1853, died Aug. 27, 1869, 7. Amanda (11) Winegar, 8. James ( 1) Winegar, 9. Stephen Winingar, to. William Winiegar. 9. Joseph (10) Skelton, born June 1, 1826, married 1st. in Haw kins Co., Katherine Bradshaw, children:. 1. Franklin (11) Skelton, born 1863, 2. Susanna Skelton, born 1855, (census), 3. Martha Skelton, born 1858, 4. William Skelton, born 1861. Joseph married 2nd. Sophia Jane Flanagan and had, 5. George W. (11) Skelton; born July 18, 1868, died July 11, 1905, married Susan ...... born 1877, died 1960. 6. Robert (t 1) Skelton, 7. Katie Skelton, 8. Maggie Skelton. Joseph moved to Collin Co. Texas. 10. Lewis (10) Skelton, born. July 22, 1828, in Hawkins Co., married Jan. 22, 1851, Matilda Harrell, to Texas. 11. Margaret (10). Skelton, born March 27, 1831, no fmther information. 3. 3. John (9) Skelton, Qobn 8, Ricbard 7, Ralpb 6, Sarab 5, Jobn 4, James 3, Tbos. 2, James 1) born in Amherst Co., Va. Sept. 14, 1795, married in Mo., left issue,.and died there. No record of children. 4. Nancy (9) Skelton, born in Amherst Co., Va. May I, 1798, no further record. 5. William (9) Skelton, born in Amherst Co., Va. March 27, 1801, (one Bible says March 10, 1801, died in Waco, Texas Aug. 2, 1864, Oobn 8, R.icbard 7, Ralpb 6, Sarab 5, 1obn 4, James 3, ·Tbos. 2, James 1), married McMinnville, Warren County, Tenn. Qct. 9, 1824, Mary Elizabeth (Polly) Gordon, born Nov. 30, 1807, daughter of James Gordon, died Feb. 16, 282 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON 188, children: 1. Melvina Eliz. (10) Skelton, born July 14, 1825, McMinn ville, Tenn., married Capt. Alexander Denny July 22, 1840, children: 1. William L. Denny. 2. Mary Denny 3. Anna Denny 4. Laura Denny. 2. James Alex. (10) born. Sept. 9, 1826, in Tenn., married Jan. 17, 1853, Malinda Lindley, children: 1. Thaddeus (11) Skelton, 2. Mollyy Skelton 3. Lilly Skelton 4. Cornelia Skelton, James A. died March 9, 1862. 3. John Thaddeus (10) Skelton, born in Tenn. April 16, 1829, married Mary Rebecca V e·rnon Dec. 13, 1857, born June 19, 1836, died Jan. 19, 1918, born in Sequatchie Co. Tenn. John died Jan. 22, 1908, children: 1. Wm. Robert (11) Skelton, b9rn in Ark. April 2, 1859, died Aug. 13, 1939, married Dec. 3, 1882, Victoria Ade laide Steere, born Sept. 30, 1897, died Oct. 10. 1940. 2·. Polly Thaddeus Skelton, born in Ark. Aug. 18, 1862, married Nov. 26, 1895, Thos. Marion Lqgan and died Sept. 24, 1949, children: 1. Dr. Robert Renie Logan. 3. Gordon Vernon Skelton, born in Ark. March 11, 1867, died Oct. 16, 1939, married June 27, 1893, Mary· Eliz. · Lee Taft, born _Nov. 10, 1951. Corvallis, Oregon. 4·. James Lee Skelton, born in· Ark. Aug_ 27, 1870, died 1953, married Dec. 24, 1893, Josephene Carter, died Nov. 9, 1946, California, children: 1. Maxwell Lee Skelton, born in Ark. Nov. 30, 1894, 2. Jackson Carter Skelton, born in Ark. Feb. 5, 1901. M·argaret Josephene Skelton, born in Ar. Jan 14, 1907, married Aug. 28, 1930, Herbert Boss Stolger, Tulsa, Oklahoma. 4. John Thaddeus Skelton, born in Ark. Aug. 2, 1909, married Mattilee Newman and died Jan. 9, 1957. 5. Alan Gordon (11) Skelton, born in Ark. Aug. 3, 1912, married Jan. 26, 1940, Martha Hope Butcher. 4. Louisa Mary (10) Skelton, fiorn in Ark. July 31, 1832, married Joseph Smith Thompson Jan. 2, 1876, died May SKELTON 283 7, 1884, children: 1. Valeria (11) Thompson, married John West. 2. Mattie Thompson, married ...... Metson. 5. Nancy Adeline Skelton, born in Ark. May 26, 1834, mar ried Nov. 7, 1864, Maj. Lafeyette Boom who died Aug. 9, 1900; Nancy and her baby died Oct. 13, 1865. 6. America Ann Skelton, born in Ark. May 29, 1836, died March 22, 1892, unmarried. 7. Troy Hamilton Skelton, born in Ark. Sept. 8, 1838, died Aug. 20, 1941. Helen Tennessee Skelton, born Dec. 30, 1840, married July 4, 1861, Geo. Washington Stuckey and died April 30, 1910, children: 1. William Stuckey 2. James Stuckey. 9. Cornelia Skelton, born in Ark. Jan. 31, 1843, married Nov. 28, 1865, Robert Seaburn Anderson, had two children, and died Nov. 8, 1913. 10. Lt. Wm. Lycurcus Skelton, born in Ark. Jan. 31, 1843, (twin to Cornelia). Killed in Battle of Corinth, Miss. 11. Martha Wallace Skelton, born in Ark. July 14, 1846, mar ried June 13, 1869, James H. Van Hoose, and died 1930, no children. 6. Thomas (9) Skelton, (Jobn 8, Ric'bard 7, Ralph 6, Sarab 5, Jobn 4, James 3, :Tbos. 2, James 1) born Aug. 10, 1803, no further information. 7. James (9) Skelton, (Jobn 8, Richard 7, Ralpb 6, Sarah 5, Jobn 4, James 3, Tbos. 2, James 1), born Feb. 25, 1806, in Amherst Co., Va., married 1st. 1826 ...... who died in the 1830 epidemic; married 2nd. Polly Curry, daughter of George of Hawkins Co. James died, Roaring river, no children: By 1st wife, 1. William (10) Skelton, born in Hawkins Co. 1826, married Nancy C ...... born 1833, died about 1849, nothing further on James and Nancy. 2. Sally Skelton, born 1828, nothing further. By 2nd wife, 3. Elizabeth Skelton, born in Tenn. May 2. 1832, married John Skelton in Ark. March 4, 1849, he died Aug. 26, 1866. He was born in Missouri. 284 CH R I S r··-1 A N - S K E LT ON 4. Melvina Skelton, born in Missouri, 1839. 5. George-R: Skelton, born ·in ·Arkansas, 1843. ·6. J. N. Skelton, born in Missouri, 1845. 7. John Skelton, born in Arkansas, 1849. 8. Martha Skelton, born in Arkans-as, 1849. 9. James T. Selton, born in Arkansas, 1851. 10. Henry Skelton, born in Missouri, 1856. (~) Reuben (9) Skelton,. (John 8, Richard 7 I Ralph 6, Sarah 5, Jobn 4,· James 3, 1'bos. 2, James 1), born Sept. 4, 1809, marrie_d Mary Sk~lto~, daughter of James and _Anna Curry Skelton, who died March 29, 1852, leaving 6 children, 1. Anna· (10) Skelton, born Dec. 1, 1831, Hawkins Co. married Feb. 15, 1848, in H~_wkins Co. James.M. Scism, born Jan. 26, 183-1, died July 7, 1863, in Hawkins Co. Anna died May 29, 190.: · · · 2. -Elizabeth (1_0) Skelton, born May 1, 1835, died May 8, 1836. 3. James A. (10) Skeltop., born April 5, 1838,· died without issue 1850 to 1874. 4. Nancy (10) Skelton, born Aug. 18, 1840, m-arried Sept. 11, 1854, John Christ_ian,_born in Hawkins Co.-1834, son of Lewis and Mary Cavin Christian. This Lewis was a son of John and Nancy Skelton, son of old Le'Yis, the first to Hawkiris Co. ·Their· children not knowri. · 5. John B. ( 10) Skelton, born Feb-.. 8, 1844, in H~nvkins Co. married in Mo. Lucretia McPheeters,. was living in Stod . 4. Frank M. Skelton, no further info. 5. Elizabeth M. Skelton, married ...... Weston. 6. Rachel M. Skelton, married ...... Lansdown. 7. Abraham Carter Jr. married Sarah C. Pendergraft, Sept. 14, 1879, Barry County, Mo. 8. James F. Skelton, married ...... Varner. 2nd. wife. 9. Jennie L. Skelton, no further nofo. 10. Anderson S. Skelton, no further info. 11. Isom Skelton. 12. Massey Skelton. 10. Polly (9) Skelton, born March 19, 1819, Hawkins Co. married John Christian Jr. born 1816. (see Christian) JAMES SKELTON Of Hawkins County, Tenn. 7. James (8) Skelton, (Richard 7, Ralpb 6, Sarab 5, Jobn 4, James 3, Tbos. 2, James 1), born in Amherst County, Va. 1779, Bible Record, (some records say 1776) died in Hawkins Co. Tenn. Dec. 12, 1847, married 1st. in Hawkins Co. about 1813, Anna, daughter of Samuel Sr. and Mary Seawright, died in Aug. - 1830, 7 children. James married 2nd. Mary (Curry) McCopins, daughter of George Curry, born 1813, living in 1874. After James died 1847, Mary married 3rd. July 9, 1865, Wm. J. Depew. Mary, in 1849, had a son born she called Emanuel Skelton who married Eliza Christian, daughter of John Jr. Most of the above information was given by a grandson, Rev. John Wesley (Cricket) Christian, son of Katherine Skelton and James Christian. Some of the dates used here are census, and mav not be correct. Children of James: 1st wife: 1. Mary (9) Skelton, born Feb. 20, 1814, in Hawkins Co. married Reuben Skelton born Feb. 11, 1809, son of John (8). was living in 1859. (see John Sr. Line)· 2. Nancy (9) Skelton, born in 1816, in Hawkins Co. married there Aug. 27, 1831, Jesse D. Scism, born May 25, 1809, son of William and Elizabeth Duncan Scism. Nancy died in Stoddard Co. Mo. before 1874. 3. Samuel (9) Skelton, born in Hawkins Co. Aug. 11, 1818, married 1st. Jan. 29, 1837, Susanna Casey, born 1820 to 286 C H R I S T 1· A N - S ·K E L T O N 1825, Susanna died, and Samuel married·2nd. July 11, 1844, Julia -Ann Hartman. Children by 1st. wife: 1. Anna Jane {10) Skelton, born May 13, 1838, married in Hawkins Co. Feb. 13, 1853, John Light, son of Wm. Light of will 1817. No children. 2. Elizabeth (10) Skelton,-born July 12, 1840, in Hawkins Co., died _Feb. 11, .1919, married about 18_56, William Cradic (Craddock) born·. 1834, died April 28, 1902. Children: 1. Matilda (11) Cradic, born April 5, 1857, Hawkjns Co. died· Oct. 7, 1922, married Feb. 4, 1878, Reuben Scism, born -Dec. 10, 1855, died ·July 25, 1925, son of James M. Scism. Children: t. James W. (Wiilie 1~) Scism, born in Hawkins Co. Nov. 3, 1879, died· Jan. 1, 1957, married Dec. 3, 1902, Edna Myers,- born April 1885, daughter of James Myers, children: 1. Lu (13) Scism, born Sept._ 24, 1903, in Hawkins Co. married Dr. Frank Cilbert Jr. of Kingsport, Tenn.· 2. Sailie Scism, born Aug. 26, 1905, d. young. . 3. ·· Irene Scism, born April 19, 1908, married .Nov. .. 4, 1928, Herbert Cradic, c;hildren: 1. Qpal M_ay (14) ·cradic, born Nov. 22, 1929. 2. Ev~ly~ Ruth_Cradic,-born June 22, 1933. 3. Edna Josephene Cradic, born Oct. 28, 1937. 4. J.E. (13) Scism, born March 14 1909. 5. Beryl Scism,·· born M·arch 5, 1910, ~arried March 28, 1931,- Edwin Cradic, -born July 6, 1911, children·:· · _ 1. Jeat?-ette (14) Cradic, born March 7,-1932. 2. Gene B. Cradic,-·born May·11, 1934. · 3. E. Rosanna Cradic,• born July 9, 1937: · 6. B_~ssie (13) Scism, born Feb..- 19, · ·191_ 6~ married Ralph Skelton, 1937, son of Hugh,. son of James and Nettie Scism Skelton. · · 7. Eva Scism, b~rn .... married .... Mahoney. 8. Ray Scism, born July 27, 1913, married Mildred Shepherd, born June 17, ·1918, Ray was killed in World War II. children:· SKELTON 287 1. Wm. Scism, born June 21, 1938. 2. Felicity Scism, born Oct. 22, 1940. 9. Dwight Scism. 10. Dowell Scism, died young. 11. Charles Scism, born March 28,. 1925, died young. 12. Ruth Scism, born Nov. 8, 1920, married Arson Armstrong 1937. 13. Lillie Kate Scism, born April 12, 1923. The above children all born in Hawkins Co. Not in order of birth. 2. Mary E. (12) Scism, born Feb. 1880, married in Hawkins Co. Dec. 20, 1899, Wm. Baxter Christian, son of John and Nancy Cavin Christian, ( see Christian) 3. Blanche Scism, born .... married Oliver Cavin. 4. Hale Matison Scism, born May 31, 1883, married Dec. 8, 1910, Kate, daughter of John Skelton, son of Samuel, son of first James, children: 1. Beatrice Cradic, adopted daughter of R. 0. and Beatrice Long Cradic, born March 31, 1912. married Herman Cavin. 2. Mattie Blanche Scism, born June 19, 1920, married Paul Droke. INFORMATION COPIED FROM SAMUEL SKELTON'S BIBLE MARRIAGES Samuel Skelton and Susannah Casey were married Jan. 28, 1837 Samuel Skelton and Julia Hartman were married July 11, 1844 Samuel Simpson and Mary Skelton were married July 17, 1890 John Light and Annie Jane Skelton were arried_Feb .13. 1853 James Skelton and Margaret Smith \Vere married Oct. 11, 1874 Clyde McCracken and Nora Simpson were married Mch 22, 1906 William Simpson and N ealie Long were married Jan. 7, 1920. Summers Christian and Maude Simpson were married Dec. 26, 1920 George Quillen and Bertha Simpson were married Nov. 27, 1921 Fain Simpson and Beulah Parker were married Nov. 7, 1927 Marvin Simpson and Margaret Watkins were married Dec. 14, 1935 . 288 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON BIRTHS Samuel Skelton, Aug .. 11, 1818 Julia A. Skelton, April 16, 1822 Annie Jane Skelton, May 3, 1828 Elizabeth Skelton, July 12, 1940 Inf ant daughter of Samuel and Julia Skeiton, Aug. 29, 1846 Matilda Skelton, April 7, 1848 John Skelton, May 15, 1850 James Skelton, March 27, 1855 Sallie Skelton, April 10, 1858 · Julia Skelton, July 11, 1862 .Mary Skelton, Dec. 4, 1865 Sam Simpson, Dec. 12, 1867 Nora B. Simpson, Oct. 31, 1891 Mack Simpson, _Oct. 19, 1893 William Simpson, Dec. 14, 1895 Frank Simpson, Nov. 4, 1897 Bertha Simpson, Nov. 14, 1899 Maude Simpson, Oct. 16, 1901 Marvin Simpson, May 7, 1_904 Fain Simpson, Aug. 2, 1906. DEATHS Anna Skelton, August 1830 James Skelton, Dec. 12, 1847, in the 68th year of his age Susannah Skelton, Jan. 12, 1843 Tulia A. Skelton, June 6, 1897 Mack Simpson, Sept. 10, 1898 Frank Simpson, Nov. 14, 1898 Samuel Skelton, June 29, 1913 Samuel Simpson, Jan. 3, 1948 Mary Simpson, June 19, 1948. 3. Fred Scism, born Feb. 5, 1922, married Rosella Charles, daughter of Bob Lee Charles, Fred was killed in World War II. 4. John Scism, born March 14, 1930. 5. Lennie Olivia (12) Scism, born April 30, 1885, married, Feb. 14, 1909, Neal Calvin, son of Enoch. 6. Samuel David (12) Scism, born May 7, 1896, SKELTON 289 1 adopted daughter, ...... Johnson. Samuel and 2nd wife Julia Hartman, children: 3. Infant daughter, born Aug. '29, 1846, died same day. 4. Matilda (10) Skelton, born April 7, 1848 in Hawkins Co., married Dec. 17, 1869, James Hicks, born March 10, 1847, died Aug. 17, 1903, Matilda died Jan. 26, 1920, children: 1. Stephen (1 f) Hicks, born March 28, 1873, in Hawkins Co., married 1st. Edith Harrell, 2nd. Rebecca Gray, daugh ter of Elbert and Susanna Skelton Gray, children: 1. Ora (12) Hicks. 2. Clyde Hicks. 3. Neal Hicks. 2. Samuel (11) Hicks, born May .... 1875, married Lucre tia Arnold, no children. 3. Thomas E. Hicks, born Nov. 16, 1877, married Nov. 22, 1900, Chrissie, daughter of David and Ellen Bailey, Chris tian, born 1879, died Sept. 22, 1912, children: 1. Mary Viola (12) Hicks, born Oct. 25, 1901, married 1st. J. B. Winegar, Thos ..E•arl Winegar, 2nd. Lee Winegar, brother to J. B., Jan. 10, 1936. 2. Effie Hicks, born June '25, 1904, married Jan. 1, 1922, John Larkin, 6 children: 1. J.E. (13) Larkin, born Oct. 25, 1922, 2. Carl D. Larkin, born March 31, 1925, 3. M. Louise Larkin, born March 13, 1927. 4. E. Ernest Larkin, born Jan. 15, 1929. 5. Marion C. Larkin, born May 8, 1931. 6. Martha E. Larkin, born Aug. 21. 1934. 4. William (11) Hicks, married 1st. Sue Gray, 2nd. Nancy Blair, no children. 5. Delphia Hicks, married Jess Arnold, children: 1. Charles (12) Arnold 2. Mack Arnold 3. Ralph Arnold 4. Maude Arnold 5. Lee Arnold 6. Lou Arnold 7. Clyde Arnold married Jan. 6, 1920, Rhoda Light, no children. 6. Nancy (11) Hicks, married Wiltz McCarroll, children: 1. Oma (12) McCarroll 290 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON 2-. Clyde McCarroll 3.Neal McCarroll. 7. M·ary Hicks, married Charles McCracckin, children: 1. Clara (12) McCrackin 2. Laura McCrackin 3. Dollie McCrackir1 4. Maud McCrackin 5. Clyde McCrackin. 8. Julia Hicks, married Robert Feagins, children: 1. Dona (12) Feagins 2. Dudley (12) Feagins, 3. Oma Feagins, 4. Ray Feagins, 5. Lola Feagins, 6. Georgia Feagins. 5. John (10) Skelton, born May 15, 1850, died Oct. 26, 1934, married 1st. Caroline Patterson, born Nov. 17, 1855, died Sept. 23, 1891, 2nd. Caroline McCarroll, killed by car, April 12, 193 3, no children. 1. Ernest ( 11) Skelton, married Mollie Ward, daughter of of J arnes and and K·atherine Mullins Ward, children: 1. Kate (12) Skelton, married J. Carpenter, 2 girls 2. Gale ( 12) Skelton. 2. Samuel (11) Skelton, born Dec. 17, 1878, died unmarried July 10, 1901. 3. Blanche (11) Skelton, married Oliver Cavin, children: 1. Carl ( 12) Cavin, married Cecil Hileman. 2. Dewey (12) Cavin, married Kate Laramer. 4. Clarence (11) Skelton, died unmarried Jan. 7, 1936. 5. Ray (11) Skelton, born March 11, 1888, died Nov. 25, 1918, married Aug. 23, 1914, Mattie Love, born March 14, 1893, children: 1. Joseph (12) Skelton, born May 23, 1915, married Myrtle Berry, children: 1. Wm. Joseph (13) Skelton, married Sandra Harris. 2. Claude ( 12) Skelton, born May 23, 1917, married Evelyn Mowl, children: 1. Robert Joe (13) Skelton, Sandra Knowles, ch.: 1. Robert Brent (14) Skelton. 2. Claude (13) Skelton Jr., married Marilyn Hicks 3. Dana Skelton. SKELTON 291 3. Carrie Ray (12) Skelton, married Joseph Marshall, children: 1. Valdoris (13) Marshall, March 26, 1942, 2. Deloris (13) Marshall, born March 12, 1944, married Forrest McDowell, children: 1. Tonga Leigh (14) McDowell, born Feb. 19, 1964. 3. Donald (13) Marshall, born Nov. 10, 1946, mar ried Kay Davis, children: 1. Bradley Joe (14) Marshall. 4. Philis (13) Marshall, born March 15, 1952. 6. Kate ( 11) Skelton, married Hale M. Scism, children : 1. Blanche ( 12) Scism, married Paul Droke, children : 1. William (13) Droke. 2. Fred ( 12) Scism, married Rosella Charles, children: 1. Bennie Nell ( 13) Scism 3. John (12) Scism, married Ruth Hite, Dec. 30, 1950. 6. James (10) Skelton, born March 27, 1855, married Oct. 11, 1874, Margaret Smith, daughter of Wm. G. Smith and went to Texas. 7. Sally (10) Skelton, born April 10, 1858, in Hawkins County, Tenn., married there James Myers, born Sept. 29, 1859, ch.: 1. Alice (11) Myers, born Sept. ? 1855, married Wallace Beaver Smith. 2. Edna (11) Myers, born April ? 1855, married William (Willie) Scism, children: (See Reuben Scism) p 3. Lilly (11 Myers, born Jan ? 1887, married Edward Hel- bert (see Helberts p ) . 4. Pelly ( 11) Myers, born Dec. ? 1889, married as 2nd wife, James Snapp, (see James Snapp, p. ) . 5. Roy L. Myers, born March 20, 1891; married Gertrude Line. 6. Bessie (11) Myers, born March 18, 1893, married Blaine Burchfield. 7. Nannie (11) Myers, born July 10, 1895, married Thomas Mowl. 8. John Myers, born Sept. 19. 1897, married Florence Baton Rouge, La. 9. Zack Myers, born Jan. 5, 1900, married Taccoa Bailey, Nashville, Tenn. 292 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON 10. Charles Myers, born Aug. 11, 1902, married Garnett Craw ford, to Monticello, Utah. James Myers married 2nd. Mrs. Mary Mullins Barnard and had 11. Sally Myers, born 1916, married Heath Dalton. 12. Bonnie Myers, born 1918, married Reid Burger. 8. Julia (10) Skelton, born July 11, 1862, married John Kinche loe, children: 1. Cecil (11) Kincheloe, married James Arnold, several ch. 2. Maud (11) Kincheloe, married as 2nd. wife, James Long. 3. Ellen ( 11) Kincheloe. 4.. Fain ( 11) Kincheloe. 9. Mary F. (10) Skelton, born Dec. 4, 1865, died July 19, 1948 married July 11, 1890, Samuel Simpson, born Dec. 12, 1867, died Jan. 3, 1864, children : 1. Nora B. ( 11) Simpson, born Oct. 31, 1891, Hawkins Co., inarried Clyde McCrackin, March 27, 1906, children: 1. Neal McCrackin, married Viola Parker. 2. Guy McCrackin, married Delphia Mcinturff. 3. Hazel McCrackin, married Riley Malone. 2. Mack Simpson, born Oct. 19, 1893, died young. 3. William Simpson, born Dec. 14, 1895, married Jan. 7, 1920, Nealie Long, daughter of Van Long. 1. Mary Ellen (12) Simpson, married Grover Dobbs. 2. Lorene Simpson, married Allie Skelton. 3. Claud Simpson, married Dorothy Combs. 4. Frank Simpson, born Nov. 4, 1897, died in Infancy. 5. Bertha Simpson, born Nov. 14, 1899, married Geo. Quillen, Nov. 7, 1927, children: 1. Mack Quillen, 2. Joseph Quillen 3. Maurice Quillen 4. Wayne Quillen 5. Frances Quillen. 6. Maude Simpson, born Oct. 16, 1901, married Dec. 26, 1920 Summers Christian, son of Nathan Christian, children: 1. Sylvia Jean (12) Christian, 2. Donald Christian, 3. Reginald Christian. SKELTON 293 7. Marvin (12) Simpson, born May 7, 1904, married Dec. 14, t 925, Margaret Watson, children: 1. Mary Rose ( 12) Simpson, married Raymond Dykes. 2. Jane Simpson, m·arried Joseph Snapp. 8. Fain Simpson, born Aug. 2, 1906, married 1st. Beulah Park er, Nov. 7, 1927, 3 children, married 2nd. Lillian Golden, t child. 4. John M. (9) Skelton, born 1820-1825, in Hawkins Co., mar ried Elizabeth Skelton, born May 2, 1832, married, Carroll Co., Ark. March 4, 1849, to Mo., where John died Aug. 26, 1866. t. Mary A. ( 1O) Skelton, born 1853, (census) 2. Samuel Skelton, born 1857 3. Nancy M. Skelton, born 1860 4. Geo. W. Skelton born 1863 5. Martha A. Skelton, born 1866. 5. Rebecca (9) Skelton, born 1880, died about 1861, married 1841, William Skelton, born }April 11, 1817, died Oct. 14, 1884. (see Alex, son of John Skelton, Sr.) 9. Robert Newman Cradic, born Sept. 28, 1902, married Elsie Tweed, several children. 10. Blanchard Cradic, born July 7, 1904, married June 28, 1927, 1st. Mollie McLain, daughter of Enos McLain, sev eral children; 2nd Eula Hale, 1 son, R. B. Cradic. 11. Clifford (13) Cradic, born Aug. 31, 1905, married Dec. 30, 1924, Jessie Bailey, daughter of Jesse Bailey. John M. Cradic, married 2nd. Maggie Carr and had: 12. Ira Albert Cradic, born Aug. 12, 1909 in Hawkins County, married Elsie Kite, daughter of Dave Kite. 13. Minnie Lee Cradic, born Marcch 28, ·1911, married May 13, 1933, Robert Scism. 14. Geo ..Ester Cradic, born April 9, 1913, died unmarried. 15. Asa Samuel Cradicc, born March 16, 1916, married Irene, daughter of Harlan Frazier 16. Hobert Marcella Cradic, born Aug. 20, 1919, married Beu lah Kidwell in Ohio. 17. Dola Odell Cradic, born Aug. 20, 1919, twin to Hobert, married Creed Burns. 294 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON 18. Eliza Frances (Fanny) Cradic, born July 14, 1922, mar ried Chester Light. 7. Geo. Wiley (12) Cradic, born Sept. 11, 1875, married June 1, 1898, Linda Bailey, born Jan. 7, 1878, died Dec. 13, 1926, daughter of Joseph Bailey, children: 1. Callie (13) Cradic, born Feb. 21, 1899, married April 12, 1936, Dana H. Yankey. 2. Clarence Cradic, born Aug. 30, 1901, 3.Cannie Cradic, born Aug. 30, 1901, twin to Clarence, mar ried Kermit Bailey, several children. 4. Herbert S. Cradic, born Sept. 2, 1904, married Nov. 4, 1928, Irene Scism. 5. Lorene Cradic, born Aug. 12, 1906, married Dec. 29, 1924, Robert Patterson, several children. 6. Edwin C. Cradic, born July 6, 1911, married March 28, Beryl Scism, several children. 8. Edgar ( 12) Cradic, married Alice MarshaU, no children, died 1962. 9. Robert Newman (12) Cradic, born Oct. 3, 1881, married 1900, Annie Bailey, born July 17, 1875, daughter of Joseph Bailey, children: 1. Daisy (13) Cradic, born March 7, 1901 ,marriedl st 1917, R. 0. Cradic, 2nd. Dan Cradic. 2. Homer Cradic, born June 30, 1904, married Dec. 28, 1925 Ida Christian, daughter of Frank Christian. 3. No-ah Cradic, born July 14, 1905, married Mrs. Fannie (Marshall) Smith, widow of Presly Smith, \\7ho was killed by a runaway team in Kingsport, Tenn. 4. Lee Olyn (13) Cradic, born Oct. 16, 1909, married Agnes Stroupe, 1934. Edith Cradic, born about 1911, died in infancy. 6. Iris Marie Cradic, born Nov. 26, 1913, married 1st. John Robert- Moody, Qct. 19, 1934 John Robert died 1963, Iris married 2nd no children. 10. Asa (12) Cradic, married Easley, no children. SKELTON 295 8. Reuben (8) Skelton, (Richard 7, Ralph 6, Sarah 5, John 4, James 3, :Thomas 2, James 1) (brother to Wm. John and James) born 1780-1790, in Amherst Co. Va. (lived near the meeting house in McPheters Bend) married in Hawkins Co., Jane, daughter of Samuel and Mary Seawright Curry; he died in the 1830 "Epidemic". Jane was living in Hawkins Co. 1844. Children: 1. Nancy (9) Skelton, born 1800-1810 (census) in Hawkins Co., married Lewis Dowell about 1824, and was living in Gibson Co., Tenn. 1840. Children not known. 2. John Ephriam Skelton, born in Hawkins Co., 1819, and died there Oct. 12, 1893, unmarried. 3. Margaret Skelton, married Alex•ander Smith, they were in Hawkins Co., 1844, but apparently not in 1850 census. 4. Mary Skelton, married Joseph Smith living in Hawkins Co., 1844, but not there in 1850. 5. Jane Skelton, marriedAbraham Carter Skelton, born Sept. 19, son of John and .Elizabeth Roberts; living in Madison Co., Ark., 1840, died in Cassville, Mo., July 4., 1888. (see John Sr. line for children). 6. James Skelton, baptized April 13, 1818, New Providence Presbyterian Churcch, Hawkins Co., was of Madison Co., Ark. 1840. Children not known. 7. Anna Skelton, born June 28, 1819, married in Hawkins Co. 1841, (died July 12, 1888), Wm. Geo. Smith, born Oct. 31, 1822, died Feb. 17, 1862. (Bible Record) (see Smiths. John Ephriam Skelton willed everything to his nephew, Wil liam Smith, who married Betsy Scism and lived in Goshen. ( see Smiths) . 1. Geo W. (10) Smith, born May 24, 1844, Hawkins Co. 2. John E. Smith, born March 18, 1886, died Oct. 12, 1893, unmarried. 3. Mary Jane Smith, born Sept. 9, 1847, married Thom-as Christian, son of Stephen, 'Nent to Texas, see Christians) 4. Mary·· Ann Smith, born May 29, married Geo. W. Smith, brother to Frank. and son of Samuel and Eliza beth McPheters, children: 1. Samuel Smith 2. William Smith 3. Edward Smith 296 CHRISTIAN-SKELTON 4. John Smith 5. Blanche Smith 6. Betty Smith. 5. Lucretia Smith, born Feb. 10, 1851, married Allen C. Long, born 1849, children: Bob, Molly, Bertha Sam. 6. Phebe (10) Smith, born Dec. 8, 1852, married James Patterson, son of James II, and Lucretia Scism Patterson. 7. Margaret E. Smith, born June 2, 1854, married James Skelton, son of Samuel, son of James I. 8. William (19) (Billie) Smith, born Feb. 9, 1856, married Elizabeth (Betsy) Scism, died June 19, 1927, children: 1. Geo. W. (11) Smith, born Jan. 7 or 9, 1877, married Lerry Christian, daughter of John (Snooks) Chris tian. ( see Christians) . 2. Nannie Smith, born Feb. 19, 1878, married Enos Arnold, son of Jimmy and Mary Christian Arnold, ( see Christians) . 3. John Smith, born April 1, 1880, married Emma Pat terson, daughter of Wm. and Sarah Bailey Patterson. 4. Minnie Roberta Smith, born May 15, 1882, died March 29, 1883. 5. Elizabeth (Betty) Smith, born March 17, 1884, mar ried Ransy Long, son of James and Sarah ( Mowl) Long. 6. James Alley Smith, born April 9, 1886, married Hat tie Wagner, daughter of Wm. and Della ( Cradic Wagner. 7. Nora Smith, born Sept. 27, 1888, died unmarried. 8. Parvin Smith, born April 16, 1891, married Bertha Arnold. Clarence Smith, born June 24, 1883, died in infancy. 10. Presley Smith, born April 5, 1895, married Fanny Marshall, daughter of Byrd and Kate Wagner. 11. Juliabelle Smith, born April 5, 1895, twin to Presley, died in infancy. Presley was killed by a runa,vay team in Kingsport, and Fanny married 2nd. Noah Cradic. SKEtTON 297 9. Abraham Carter (9) Skelton, born Sept. 14, 1814, in Hawkins Co., married 1st. Jane Skelton, daughter of Reuben Sr., and brother to Wm. John, and James. Married 2nd in Barry Co., Mo. Feb. 1, 1877, was in Madison Co., Ark. in 1840, died in Cassville, Mo. July 4, 1892, 12 children: 1st wife, 1. John ( 1O) Skelton, killed in Confederate Army, t 862. 2. Reuben R. (10) Skelton, married had two sons: 1. George V. (11) Skelton, married Alice 2. John Skelton, died in Barry Co., Mo. Reuben died 1915. 3. James (10) Skelton 4. Frank M. Skelton 5. Elizabeth J. Skelton, married Weston. 6. Rachel M. Skelton, married Lansdown. 7. Abraham Carter, Jr. Skelton, married Sarah C. Pendergraft, Sept. 14, 1879, Barry Co., Mo. 8. Joanna E. Skelton, married Varner. 2nd. Wife. 9. Jennie L. Skelton 10. Anderson S. Skelton 11. Isom Skelton 12. Massey Skelton. 10. Polly (9) Skelton, born March 19, 1819, married John Chris tian Jr., born 1816. (see Christians)